MY DUTY POST

©MOMOH GIFT

CHAPTER ONE

"I have annointed you to preach my word to all the people, to heal the broken
hearted, to proclaim liberty to the captives and to open the door of the prison
to those who are bound. You are a chosen vessel of Mine to bear my name
before all the people and I will make the nations come to your light and kings
to the brightness of your light. I will bless you abundantly." Joe read these
words over and over again to himself.

Hmmm! When will all of these come to pass Lord? You have said these words
to me for over five years now but none has manifested yet.

I am always going out for evangelism everyday because that is what you have
commanded me to do for now.

I am still serving under my spiritual father all these years without any reward. I
have abandoned so many things including my certificates just to serve you.

Though I am not lacking anything because you always provide for me at the
right time but I am not satisfied with this anymore. For how long will I
continue to do the same thing over and over again? I am always standing on
the road and in the market preaching for years on a daily basis both morning
and evening.

Dayo, my friend who also told me about his calling few years back now has a
church of his own and a beautiful car as well. Everything is working out well
for him but my own case is totally different. I have been serving under this
man of God for years yet I haven't been given the opportunity of standing
alone on my own.

When will I begin to experience the good things of life? For how long will I
continue to have this 'wilderness experience'?

Joe continued to lament inside his room with tears in his eyes.

"So you are still here talking to yourself again when you know that it's time for
the evening fellowship? Why are you always disturbing yourself over this
issue?" Iyke asked.
"Disturbing myself? Did you just say disturbing myself? Of course you won't
understand. Infact! I don't expect you to understand what I am going through.
Your own case is totally different and you are really very satisfied with your
own life which is the more reason why you don't complain.

As for me, I am not satisfied at all. Why will God abandon me this way? I have
served Him faithfully all these years. Why is He not doing anything in my life
yet?

I am highly annointed. Oh! I don't need to tell you that because you know
already. I have ministered to the sick and they received their healings. I have
preached to so many people and they have converted to Christ but my own
life has remained the same for so many years with nothing to show for it. I am
in a stagnant position for the past five years.

Is it wrong to be blessed like Apostle Felix? Can't you see how that young man
is radiating in the glory of God everyday? He even has a television and radio
channel yet his annointing is nothing to compared with ours. Don't you
understand what I'm saying? Open your eyes my dear brother. Please open
your eyes." Joe shouted with great frustration.

"I would be lying if I say I don't understand all what you are saying but I have
come to understand something about life.

Our paths in life are not the same. God has called us into different paths and if
we try to compare ourselves with others then we will miss our own way.

It is true that God has called us but it doesn't mean we won't go through the
wilderness experience.

This is our own wilderness experience and the duration is not the same for
everyone. For some, He might give them just five years and some twenty
years while for some, thirty years.

This is our training period and to get to that place which God has destined for
us, we must be faithful here.

The Apostle whom you greatly admire has his own story as well but all we see
now is the glory. My dear brother, there is no glory without a story.

God has prepared a great glory for us but the devil is not ready to allow us
receive such glory and that is why he is doing everything possible just to
distract us from the assignment we have been called to do. Please don't give
the devil a chance my dear brother." Iyke pleaded.

"Oh! I know that you will never understand my plight. Anyway, I don't even
expect you to understand because soonest, reality will done on you too. Then
you will realize that what I'm saying is very important." Joe replied.

Iyke stared at him for a while.

Joe is a young man who is very passionate about the things of God and has
been obedient to every instruction given to him by God about ministry since
the day he had that revelation where those words were written on a board for
him and was told that it was his assignment.

Although, he loves the revelation and had written it down happily but was
became a bit sad when he realized after some time that he is to do street
evangelism only and also to serve under a man of God who wasn't really
popular in the town.

At first, Joe had accepted his assignment to evangelise in the street

wholeheartedly and to serve as well but after so many years, he began to feel
that God is unfair to Him.

He compares himself with those whom they started out together and
forgetting the scripture in 2 Corinthians 10:12 which says, "For we dare not
make ourselves of the number, or compare ourselves with some that
commend themselves: but they measuring themselves by themselves, and
comparing themselves among themselves, are not wise."

Though he is greatly annointed but has allowed evil thoughts and ideas to
overwhelm him. He feels he is far better than those who already had a church
and television channel. He feels God is unfair to him.

Hmmm! Please let's go quickly. Our time is far spent already. Iyke shouted as
soon as he checked his wristwatch.

Alright oh! It is well. Joe followed him reluctantly.

As they opened the door of the room where they had been discussing, they
were both shocked to see a senior disciple of their spiritual father who now
has his own ministry but has always been coming around to see his spiritual
father.

Good day to you brothers. Pastor Raymond greeted with a smile.

Good day to you sir. They both bowed their heads as a sign of respect to him.

Please pardon me. I was about knocking on the door when I heard your
conversation and I felt led by the Holyspirit to talk to you about somethings. I
know you are about going for the program but I promise I won't take your time.
Pastor Raymond pleaded.

Oh! No problem sir. Joe replied quickly as he is not even ready to go for the
program and since pastor Ray( as he is fondly called) is one of the pastors he
greatly admire, he was ready to listen to him but was a bit scared because all
their conversation was heard already and there is no way he could deny it.

"I hope pastor Ray won't report me to our spiritual father" Joe whispered to
himself fearfully.

"Please come in sir" Iyke opened the door which was half closed for pastor
Ray to come inside.

We both sat on the bed while pastor Ray sat on the only chair in the room.

"My dear brothers, I understand perfectly what you are going through and I
must confess that it is not an easy one because I was once in this condition
as well."

Hmmm! Joe breathed heavily as he finds it difficult to believe what the pastor
was saying.

Oh yes! It's a pity that you came when I had already left this place else you
would have met me while in my training period.

I was really frustrated then because I really did not understand why things
were not working out for me like I expected. I felt that I was forsaken but God
in His mercies taught me something I will never forget in a hurry.

I was sitting down quietly in my room one afternoon after the morning
program we had that day and was thinking about my life when the message
came.

The devil had already filled my heart with so many thoughts and I was busy
giving it my full attention until all of sudden, the channel which my small
television was before there was light out began to show a very renounced
pastor called pastor Mensa Otabil.

At first, I wasn't interested until when he began to talk about the stages and
the seasons of life. I quickly took my pen and notebook to write down
everything he taught and it has been a blessing to me afterwards.

Since we don't have enough time, I won't talk about the stages of life today
until some other time. I will speak about the seasons of life.

I need you to understand that everyone of us is in a season at every point in

time. These seasons include six areas as taught by pastor Mensa Otabil.
They are;

The seed time which is the time for sacrifice and investing. In this season of
your life, you are doing what is required to get to your destination in life. This
is not the season to look for rewards but for opportunities to serve.

Harvest time is the time for bearing fruits. This is the time when there is
growth and rewards.

The cold/winter time is the season of dryness, loneliness and feeling rejected.
Infact! Everything seems like it's not working out for you.

Summer time is the time of warmth, happiness and being embraced by people.
Infact! Everyone loves you.

Night season is the time of quietness where no one takes notice of you or
what you are doing. It is the time to incubate your dreams.

Day season is the time when light, exposure and recognition comes to you.
This season brings rewards and sometimes enemies as well who are not
happy about your success.

When you are in your seed time, you must never compare yourself with one
who is in his harvest time.

Gehazi in the bible was in his seed time but wanted harvest at all cost and we
all know how he ended.

We all have our individual seasons in life and your movement is not going to
be like that of everyone else which is why we are not to compare ourselves.

Sometimes this seasons of life lasts for a long period of time like that of
Moses who spent so many years in the desert tending flocks.

Finally for now, I will advice you never to rush out of your season because it is
very dangerous. It pays to wait for God in every seasons of life.

I believe our spiritual father will teach you more about "The path of life".

This is a phase of your life which God is taking you through. Please don't get
weary or discouraged due to what you are seeing because your own season is
coming as well.

All you need is to trust God at all times and be patient with him for He is not a
God that disappoints.
God bless you. Pastor Raymond concluded.

Amen! Thank you so much sir.

They all walked out of the room to the auditorium where the program would
be held but Joe kept on thinking about all the seasons of life which pastor Ray
had taught them.

Hmmm! What seasons of life am I right now? He asked himself in a very low
tone.

I am definitely in my seed time but for how long will I remain in this season of
my life? I asked again.

Moses was there for forty years. A voice replied me immediately and I quickly
turned around to see who was speaking.

Who is that? I asked but later realized that everyone one in the auditorium was
busy doing one thing or the other to prepare for the program.

Hmmm! Lord help me.

CHAPTER TWO

The program ended well, but Joe wasn't really involved because his mind was
on all what pastor Ray taught them about the seasons of life.

He felt bothered and all what he wanted was just to be alone in order to think
more about his life and future.

"Even if there is seasons in life, does it mean I will remain in my seed season
forever? I'm not getting any younger for crying out loud. I'm twenty-eight and
should be planning to settle down with a wife but I'm stocked here. I can't
cope with marrying a wife in this kind of condition that I am right now." Joe
whispered to himself as he walks back to his room after the program.

"You have the annointing on your life. You have the gifts of healing and other
gifts as well inside of you. Remember the scriptures which says 'A man's gift
makes room for him and brings him before great men' Proverbs 18:16. It's
better to make good use of the gifts that God has deposited into your life and
stop wasting it in the market square." A voice spoke clearly within him.

"That's very true. My gifts are not meant to be used on the market square but
on great podiums and to highly influential people who knows it's importance."
Joe replied the voice.
It was just as if a man was standing close to him and is interacting with him.
But all of these played out in his mind.

"Also remember the scriptures that says, 'For I know the thoughts that I think
towards you, says the LORD, thoughts of peace and not of evil, to give you a
future and a hope.' Jeremiah 29:11. God's plan is for you to be great. He does
not want you to remain a local champion. It's better you wise up and take
charge over your destiny, before you die this way." The voice continued.

"Yes, I know. But I was told in a vision and my spiritual father also confirmed it
that the market square which I do preach is my duty post." Joe reminded
himself.

"Even if it is, haven't you dwelt there for too long? Besides, nobody has ever
rewarded you for preaching there ever since you started. It's better you think
about your future and make a wise decision." The voice responded loudly
within him.

"Oh! That's very true. I really need to do something about my life." Joe shouted
as soon as he entered his room.

Mrs Frank stepped out of the kitchen with a tray containing two glasses of
fruit juice and a packet of biscuits. She checked the dinning room to see if her
husband is still sitting there, since that was where she left him before going
into the kitchen.

To her surprise, he wasn't there and was not in the living room as well.

"Honey! Where are you?" She shouted.

"I'm outside dear." He replied with a cool voice.

"Hmmm! Something is definitely bothering my husband. He is not in a happy

mood and I must find out what is troubling his heart." Mrs Frank whispered to
herself.

She dropped the tray on the stool very close to her husband and with a smile
on her face, she held his hands softly and looked straight into his eyes.

"I know that something is troubling you my lovely husband, which is why you
acting this cold towards me. I can't be here and then watch my husband being
bothered. I will do everything possible to ensure my loveband is happy again.
Even if it means me beating everyone in this neighborhood for your sake, I'm
going to do it. Though be ready to defend me oh when they are too strong for
me." She laughed, thereby making her husband smile a bit.
"Please talk to me honey. Let me know what is making you this sad when we
both should be having great fun inside right now or do you want me to cry?"
Mrs Frank pleaded and was ready to start crying.

"Oh no! Please don't do that. I will tell you what is bothering me." He replied as
soon as he saw her teary face.

Mrs Frank who knew that her husband can't bear to see her crying, had always
used that strategy to make him talk to her whenever he feels reluctant to
discuss.

"Alright, I'm listening." She handed him a glass of juice which he sipped before
he started speaking.

"Dear, there is this young man I do see in the market almost everytime I pass
through that route. He is always preaching with his sound box and he has a
large audience who do listen to his sermon." Mr Frank explains.

"Alright, please go on." Mrs Frank replied as she sips her own juice.

"The most wonderful thing about this guy is that he has the gift of healing. He
is a true minister of God. I experienced how he prayed for a man on the wheel
chair, right in that market and the man stood up and began to walk. Dear, you
need to see how that young man commands power." Mr Frank explains
further.

"Wow! The man is indeed very gifted but why are you bothered about him?"
Mrs Frank asked.

"Have you forgotten so soon? We need such kind of person for our ministry to
flourish. Don't you remember all the words baba Nana (the herbalist) told us?"
He asked his wife in surprise at her question.

"Oh! Please pardon me. I completely forgot all what baba Nana told us that
day." His wife apologized.

"No my dear. You shouldn't forget something as important as that. That is our
destiny and shouldn't be joked with." Mr Frank replied with disappointment
showing clearly on his face.

"I'm really sorry, honey. Please forgive me." She pleaded.

Mr Frank looked at his wife for a while and then placed his right hand on her
shoulder.

"You are forgiven dear. Please I need you to be very serious with this because
it is our future. Remember, we have God's call on us but I really can't endure
all those processes that men of God do go through. Most especially the poor
ones who don't have any means of survival. That is why I suggested that we
go see that baba Nana as recommended by a colleague of mine." He
explained.

"I understand dear. I remember the baba said we need to get someone whose
glory and powers we can exchange. He said it would be easier for our ministry
to flourish that way." Mrs Frank narrated.

"Good! I'm glad you remembered all what he said. This young man I am telling
you about is the kind of person we need for this. He is very powerful and I also
checked his star through that tiny object baba Nana gave to me. You need to
see the glorious star he has." He explained with a smile on his face.

"Wow! That means we are lucky already. What are we still waiting for? Let's
get into action immediately before we loose him to someone else." Mrs Frank
shouted.

"That's the issue right now. How do we get him? Also, with the way he
preaches and prays, I believe that it may be very difficult if not impossible to
get him. God may reveal to him about our plans and everything may fail.
That's why I'm afraid." He replied sadly.

" You don't have to be negative about this dear. Every human being has a
weakness. All we need to do is to build a close relationship with him and get
to know him very well. Though this will take some time but we have to do it.
He may not even be as spiritual as we think. So don't be scared." She assured
him.

"Not as spiritual as I think? You need to see this young man, dear. He is on fire
for God. God is doing great and mighty works through him." Mr Frank explains.

"He may be all of that and yet not spiritual. Anyway, let's wait and see. We
shall get to know his weakness and then get him through it. It would be very
easy to penetrate into his life through his area of weakness. But first thing is
to build a good relationship with him and shower him with plenty of cash gifts.
We would definitely get him." She smiles at him.

"Oh! I'm very much relieved right now. Thank you so much my beautiful wife. I
love you so much." Mr Frank kissed her forehead.

"I'm always here for you anytime, anyday. Though, I'm not happy with you
about something." She frowns at him.
"You are not happy with me? What have I done to you, dear? Please tell me."
He pleaded.

She stared at him for a while thereby making him more worried.

"Please talk to me, dear." He pleaded.

"I made a new hair today and since I came back from the office, I have been
expecting you to comment on it but you said nothing. I did everything for you
to notice it but you completely ignored it." Mrs Frank replied with a teary voice.

She acted like a child that is about to cry. Her husband stood up and gave her
big hug.

"I'm deeply sorry, my darling wife. I was carried away by my thoughts and
worries. I'm so sorry for completely ignoring your new hair. Your hair is very
beautiful and the stylist deserves an award." He responded.

"Awwwwn, I'm blushing already. Thanks baby. I love you." She smiled.

"I love you too, my Angel. Time to go inside because I need to celebrate this
hair in a special way." Mr Frank announced.

He carried her in his arms and they both laughed at how she held him very
tight , so as not to fall down.

CHAPTER THREE

"What is wrong with you Joe? Why are you breathing so fast and also
sweating like one who is being pursued by a big masquerade?" Iyke laughed.

"I had a bad dream Iyke. It's not a funny issue. I'm really serious right now. So
please stop laughing." Joe shouted at Iyke who kept on laughing at his
actions.

"Calm down! Please calm down Joe! I understand that you had a bad dream
but you should learn to control yourself a bit. You are a man now. What if one
of those teenager whom you do preach to had walked in here and found you
this way?" Iyke asked with a smile on his face.

Hmmm! Joe shook his head as he lacked the right words to tell his friend.

"I know you are going through alot these past days but you don't need to
bother yourself too much over what God is already handling. I know for sure
that God has not forsaken you and this is just a phase of life to groom you
more for the future that awaits you. If you worry yourself too much, you will
give the devil the chance he has been seeking for and he will deal with you
seriously more than you ever expect once he gets it. Please don't give him a
chance." Iyke spoke with a serious face.

Hmmm! Joe nodded positively as he kept staring at the ceiling.

Now tell me about the dream you had. I'm ready to listen to you. Iyke stood
up from the chair he was sitting and sat close to Joe on the bed.

Joe used his face towel to wipe off the sweat on his face before he began to
narrate his dream to Iyke.

"I saw myself sitting inside a bus but I wasn't comfortable with the seat, so I
asked the driver to change my seat but he humbly told me that the seat is the
best for me. I became angry and told him that I had the right to sit wherever I
want since I entered the bus willing without being forced." Joe paused.

"Please continue my brother". Iyke instructed with a calm voice.

Joe continued, " I stood up angrily and went to the back seat which was
vacant at that point and when I sat down, I felt very comfortable while
someone else occupied my initial seat."

"Oh! I feel more comfortable here with a very good ventilation. I have been
struggling with my life in that seat when a better one has been here all this
while." I whispered to myself as I relaxed my back properly." He breathed
down.

"Iyke! That was my biggest mistake." Joe spoke with regret in his eyes.

"Why do you say that? From what you just said, it was clear that you felt more
comfortable with the new seat. Why then do you say it was your biggest
mistake?" Iyke asked in a confused tone.

"The comfort I had was just for the moment we were still at the bus station.
Immediately we zoomed off from that spot, I began to feel uneasy. The seat I
sat on was becoming hot gradually. I thought I could manage it but it kept on
increasing and all of a sudden, I felt something really strange in my body." Joe
paused for a while to drink the bottle of water very close to his bed.

Please continue! Iyke pleaded as he seemed so eager to know what happened

next.

"Hmmm! I really don't know what it was but I felt it moving inside my body and
the hotness of the seat continued as well. I began to shout but it was as if
nobody was hearing my voice because everyone concentrated on himself, yet
I couldn't stand up from the seat. It was terrible. I cried bitterly when the pain
became unbearable until I woke up." Joe explained with fear in his eyes.

Iyke stared at him for a while trying to understand what the dream he had just
narrated actually meant.

"Holyspirit! Please give me the right interpretation of this dream." Iyke prayed
silently.

I really want to know the meaning of this dream. It looks so real to me. I feel
that the Lord is passing a message to me but I'm confused about it. Joe
spoke as he stared at the ceiling.

Oh! Thank you Holyspirit. Iyke whispered quietly.

"Please say something Iyke. I don't know what to do about this dream. I want
to understand it's meaning." Joe pleaded.

"There is no need to be confused my dear friend. I want you to understand

that God loves you so much and that is why He has given you this revelation.
He really do not want you to make any mistake in life." Iyke explains.

"Mistake? What are you saying? I'm I about to make mistake in life?" Joe
asked in a confused tone.

"Please listen attentively." Iyke drew closer to him with a very calm but
serious face.

"That bus you eneterd is likened to the race we are, here on earth. The driver
who is the owner of the vehicle knows exactly the best place for you which
was why he advised you to sit where you were." Iyke paused to see his
reaction.

"Hmmm! Please go on." Joe pleaded.

"Though the seat doesn't look nice to you but it would have given you the best
comfort you desired all through that journey. You wouldn't have had any
reason to suffer all what you went through." Iyke explained further.

"God have mercy on me! I don't want to suffer at all." Joe pleaded.

"You will not suffer my dear friend if you yield to what God is saying to you."
Iyke replied.

"What could that be?" Joe asked.

"Be more patient, contented and stay where God has asked you to stay until
He ask you to move. The driver you saw in your revelation advised you to stay
on that seat but you were very stubborn and you later ended up on the seat
which looked attractive outwardly but very uncomfortable.

"But..." Joe was interupted by Iyke.

"There is no 'but' in this matter. My friend! There is something I learnt very

early in life from my late father before he died." Iyke paused.

"What was that?" Joe asked eagerly.

"He taught me about endurance. He said, 'between what God tells you now
and the time when you see the fulfilment of what God has told you, there is a
waiting period.' In this waiting period, you need endurance to survive. So many
people in the bible endured as well during their waiting period." Iyke explained.

" I understand what you are saying my dear friend. This endurance you are
talking about is not easy at all. I have endured for too long and sometimes, I
feel God has abandoned me. I feel as if I am in a stagnant position. So many
have gone far but I have remained on the same place I was, five years ago. It's
very painful." Iyke spoke as he tried stopping the tears which are struggling to
drop from his eyes.

" This is the mistake you are making. As long as you continue to compare
yourself with others, you won't understand or see what God is doing in your
own life. We all have our different paths in life and we must follow our paths
according to the will of God. God has the best plan for us in life and we must
not allow the devil to distract us." Iyke explains further.

"Hmmm! My path in life is worst. Anyway, I will keep trusting God. I just pray it
won't be too long." Joe replied.

" Oh yes! Let's keep trusting God and never relent so that we won't give the
enemy, a chance in our lives. Please be vigilant my dear friend and don't
accept the counsel of the enemy." Iyke concluded.

"I will do as you have advised. Thank you so much my dear friend. God bless
you abundantly for me." Joe smiled a bit.

"Amen! I need to go to my room now. We will talk later." Iyke bade him
goodbye.

Joe who looked so calm already, took out his diary and began to scan
through all what he had written from the beginning of the year.
Darling, I will pass through the market tomorrow to see that young pastor. You
know, we really don't have much time on our side anymore. So I need to do
everything as fast as possible to ensure that everything is set before the end
of next month. Mr Frank who is busy playing with his wife's hair explained.

"That's very good. I know for sure that our plan will work out fine. Please don't
introduce money at first to him. Just tell him that you do enjoy his
ministration and also how he is very zealous with the work of God. Ensure that
you encourage him and if possible, pray for him. It would be a gradual process.
I believe that everything will work out well." Mrs Frank replied.

" I hope so my dear wife. Do you remember Mr Thomas? The one whom we
saw on the newspaper yesterday?" Mr Frank asked.

"Oh yes! The same person you told me was your friend back in high school
right?"

"Good! You are very right. That man started his business many years ago but
despite all his hardwork, he didn't prosper. He had to do what 'real men' are
doing to get to that position he is right now. That's why I'm very eager to do
mine as well. Though mine would be in ministry because I know it will work
out well for me." He explained further.

"Hmmm! But If I may ask, how did you get all of this information about him?
I'm sure he wouldn't have told you all these." She asked staring at his face in
surprise.

"He didn't tell me but baba did. Baba was the one who did everything for him.
Baba told me about it, when I saw his passport which had mistakenly fallen on
the narrow path to Baba's house. After telling baba that I knew him, he
explained everything to me."

"Ehn! Ehn! So many people are really seeking for the fastest way to make it in
life." Mrs Frank burst into laughter.

" The same way we are both desperate as well. I know I have the money
already but I want more. I want to have great influence on the people. I want
to be a top-notch pastor in this country. I know that I have the call of God
upon my life, but I can't go through all that process I see others go through."
Mr Frank frowns as he stares on the floor.

It's okay dear . Everything will be fine." His wife assured him as she held his
hands very tight with a smile on her face.
CHAPTER FOUR

Joe couldn't sleep all through the night as the revelation he had, kept roaming
on his mind. The last thing he would ever do in life is to disappoint God. He
sincerely wants to obey every instructions given to him by God but whenever
he remembers how long he had stayed, he feels really sad and discouraged.

He knelt down beside his bed to pray, but no words were coming out from his
mouth. He tried to sleep again, but finds it very difficult as well.

He kept on drinking the chilled water he had kept on his table very close to
him, just to keep him calm a bit but it wasn't working.

"What is happening to me? Why is it too difficult for me to overcome all of

these thoughts once and for all? It's really affecting my health already." Joe
spoke out with frustration as he sits on the floor with his back resting on his
bed.

"This is because you are only trying to help yourself without seeking for my
assistance. You should always remember that your strength will never be
enough to overcome the situations of life. This is why I am always here with
you to help you. But you keep on ignoring me by trying to do things your own
way and never listen to my voice. Instead, you keep listening to a strange
voice which will eventually lead you to destruction." The Holyspirit whispered
to him clearly.

"But I have prayed countless times about this. Yet, everything seems to be the
same without any change and it's really frustrating." Joe replied.

"Yes! You prayed but your prayers wasn't about you seeking for my help.
Rather, it is all about complaint and murmuring. You are not even ready to
listen to me at all. All you do is to pour out your anger and complaints, then
you walk out on me. You never bother to think about I feel due to your attitude.
You have no patience at all to listen to what I have to say." The Holyspirit
spoke again but this time with a very calm voice.

" I'm sorry Holyspirit. I was just overwhelmed with my emotions. I was
frustrated and angry at the same time because I felt that you didn't bother
about my welfare. Which was why you decided to keep quiet and allow me to
be in this waiting period for too long." Joe explained.

" Even when I spoke, you never heard me because your spirit wasn't calm
enough to hear my voice. You were not connected to me and that is why you
couldn't hear me speaking. Remember, my voice is just like your radio set.
When you don't switch it on and tune it to the channel you want, then you
won't hear what the presenter is saying at that time even though the presenter
is still speaking. You must always tune your spirit in order to hear what I have
to say to you. Never allow the circumstances of life to overwhelm or distract
you." The Holyspirit instructed.

"Yes Lord!" Joe responded.

" Though in my mercies, I have spoken to you through other means since your
spirit wasn't calm enough to listen to me. I spoke through my sons to you and
they have both deliveredy my message clearly to you. It is left for you to either
obey it or ignore it. You have your free will. Do you remember what the
scriptures says in Hebrew 12: 1-2?" The Holyspirit inquired.

Joe hurriedly picked up his bible from the stool beside his bed and quickly
opened the scripture mentioned by the Holyspirit. Immediately he opened the
scripture, he began to read aloud.

"Therefore we also, since we are surrounded by so great a cloud of witnesses,

let us lay aside every weight, and the sin which easily ensnares us, and let us
run with endurance the race that is set before us. Looking unto Jesus, the
author and the finisher of our faith, who for the joy that was set before Him
endured the cross, despising the shame, and has sat down at the right hand
of the throne of God." Joe concluded.

"Fix your eyes above and not on worldly desires. Never allow the fleshly
desires to overwhelm you and take away your focus. Endure the process now
for the joy that is set ahead of you is great. Though all you desire are good but
they shouldn't for any reason, take away your focus and trust in me.
Endurance is all that is needed in this process you are right now. Therefore,
endure and keep following as I make you into whom I desire you to be. For the
making process is not an easy one" The Holyspirit explains.

"Hmmm! Endurance! Help me Holyspirit." Joe pleaded.

"My grace is sufficient for you always. Receive my peace!" The Holyspirit
whispered to him and immediately, Joe felt like a big burden has just been
lifted up from his chest.

"Oh! Thank you sweet Holyspirit. Thank you for your mercy and Grace over me
even when I don't deserve it. Thanks for loving me more than I can ever
imagine. Oh! I am grateful." Joe knelt down as he appreciates God.

The kind of joy which was beyond explanation flowed through his heart and
for the first time since the previous day, he felt very light in his spirit again.
"Oh! What will I have done without the Holyspirit? He is indeed my HELPER.
He is never tired with my complaints and grumblings. He has never
abandoned me at all. His love for me is beyond my imagination. I am grateful
for the gift of the Holyspirit." Joe spoke with great excitement.

He quickly laid on his bed as he ruminate over everything spoken to him by

the Holyspirit. He also remembered the words in which Iyke had told him,
which has kept on ringing in his ears as well.

"Between what God tells you now and the time when you see the fulfilment of
what God has told you, there is a waiting period. In this waiting period, you
need endurance to survive. So many people in the bible endured as well during
their waiting period."

Oh! That same word "endurance".

"Lord please help me. I need your grace to endure till the end and to focus my
gaze on you at all times. Help me father!"

Joe prayed silently and continued to look at the same scripture until he slept
off.

It's almost 11pm yet Mr Frank is still fully awake staring at the clock on the
wall while his wife whom he had cuddled earlier on, was sleeping peacefully
with her head on his chest.

He looked very bothered like one who is about to receive his judgement from
the judge in the court of law. Though his own case was slightly different. He
wasn't going to get any judgement from a judge but he was going to receive
the result of the enquiry he made about the young minister that would serve
as his fortune in ministry from baba.

"What would be Baba's response?" He wondered.

Mrs Frank turned a bit and the ray of light from the magnificent bulb in their
bedroom flashed on her eyes which made her opened her eyes widely. Since it
was their normal routine to switch off the light when they are asleep, she was
surprised to notice it was still on.

When she raised her head, she was shocked to see her husband still fully
awake and lost in his thoughts. He didn't even notice when she stood up.

"My husband is deeply lost in his thoughts that he didn't even realize I'm up.
Whatever is bothering him must be very serious." She thought.

"Dear! What is wrong? You are deeply lost in thought. You didn't even notice
that I'm awake. What is the matter? Please talk to me." She pleaded.

"Hmmm! I'm sorry honey for not noticing that you are awake. I'm just really
disturbed about the issue we discussed earlier." He spoke with fears in his
eyes.

"I thought we have settled that issue already? We agreed that you will meet
the young man tomorrow right? So why are you disturbed again?" She asked
in a surprised tone.

"Yes we have settled that one but it's still remaining that of baba. Remember I
told you he asked for the picture of the young man which I sent to him already.
He also told me that the young man has a great glory but he asked me to wait
for his feedback on how to go about getting the the young man. He wants to
check the fastest way to get him since we don't have much time." Mr Frank
explained.

"Oh! That will make it easier for us but why are you disturbed?" She asked
again.

"Baba told me that if the man is totally yielded to the most High, then he will
advise me not to waste my time. I am sincerely scared. What if the young man
is truly yielded? That means no matter how hard I try, I won't get him. We don't
have enough time dear." He replied.

Mr Frank expressed his fear to his wife who in turn held his hands and
assured him with her smile which he loves so much.

"You don't need to be afraid my dear husband. Everything is going to be fine. I

believe we will get that young man and it would be successful. Just be
positive about this. Remember, I'm always here to support you." She
whispered to him.

"Thank you so much dear." He replied.

"So what time is baba supposed to call you?" She asked as she laid her head
back on his chest.

"He was supposed to call by 11pm but it's almost 11:30pm yet he hasn't
called." He complained bitterly.

"Don't worry dear. He will ..."

Mrs Frank was interupted by the ring tone of her husband which made both of
them to jump on their feet as soon as they realized that baba was the caller.
Mr Frank pressed the loudspeaker button to enable his wife listen to their
conversation.

"Hello baba! Good evening sir." He greeted with a shaky voice.

"Good evening Mr Frank. I'm really sorry for the delay. I was busy doing
something." Baba apologized.

"Oh! No problem baba. I totally understand." He replied.

"Thanks for your understanding. Now, concerning the young man you told me
about. Just like I told you earlier on, the young man has a great glory and the
truth is that it would be very difficult to pull him down because he belongs to
the most High. Anyone who wants to pull him down will have to contend with
the most High first. I believe you know that we can't even try that. That would
be death sentence right away." Baba explained.

"Hmmm! Yes sir." Mr Frank answered with a trembling voice.

"But we still have a little hope." Baba announced.

"Really?" Mr Frank shouted.

"Yes! Though it is a bit risky. We are going to use the same strategy in which
the serpent of old used in that garden. We are going to trick the young man.
From my findings, I discovered that this young man has a great desire for
wealth and Fame. He is already feeling frustrated about the assignment given
to him by the most High but unknown to him, what the most High is planning
for him is far beyond his imagination. So we can lure him through money."
Baba explained further.

"Wow! This is a good news." Mr Frank replied with a smile on his face.

"Yes! But it all depends on the young man because he has been given a free
will to make his own choice. Though he would be advised by the holy one
who is his counselor but the decision would be made by him. We are going to
persuade him so much and see if he will eventually fall. This strategy had
worked for so many but there are some who did not yield to it because they
submitted their fleshly desires and weaknesses completely to the Holy One
who in turn worked on them and delivered them from our plans. So our
chances are slim. I hope you understand?" Baba asked.

"I understand you perfectly, baba. Infact! That was the same strategy my wife
suggested to me earlier. I just hope it would work out fine." Mr Frank replied.

"I hope so too. Just be careful because the young man is dangerous. He is
fully secured by the heavenly hosts. Have a pleasant night rest. Bye."

"Thank you baba. Bye"

Mr Frank looked at his wife who in turn smiled at him with full assurance.

"We will be successful in this. Don't be scared."

"I hope so. Thanks for your support dear." He appreciated.

"You are welcome. Now, enough of the worries. Please let's get back to sleep.
We have alot to do tomorrow." Mrs Frank shouted as she jumps on the bed.

"Sure!" He replied.

CHAPTER FIVE

Wow! It's a beautiful morning already.

Joe smiled immediately he opened his eyes when he heard the sound of the
alarm clock, which was placed on a table very close to him. He was no longer
sad about the happenings in his life because of the words spoken to him by
the Holyspirit.

He glanced at the clock on the wall to be sure it was really the exact time and
with a smile, he knelt down beside his bed and began to speak to the Lord.

Father! I'm grateful for this beautiful gift of life you have given to me. Thank
you for where you have brought from, for where I am today and for where you
are taking me to in life. Your mercies has been so great and I really do not
take it for granted.

Oh! Thanks for the privilege to serve you. I really appreciate you Lord. All glory
to your name.

As I prepare for today's program, please take absolute control. Let lives be
saved. Let souls be transformed. Be my help, my strength and my guide.

Thank you Lord! All glory to your name. In Jesus name.

Amen and Amen! Iyke replied with a loud voice as he clapped his hands to the
surprise of Joe.

Joe who did not realize that he was at his door, was greatly shocked.

"How come I never heard the sound of the door when you opened it?" Joe
asked.

"You were in a serious conversation with your heavenly father. So your mind
wasn't in this realm anymore. Well! I decided to just open the door gently to
check if you were still asleep." Iyke replied.

"Hmmm! Young Man! Are you trying to say I do wake up late these days? The
last time I checked, I was the one who woke you up three days ago." Joe
replied with a bold face.

"No one is arguing with you oh, my dear brother. Infact! It's a good job. How I
wished I had alot of money, so I can place you on salary. Your work will just to
be waking me up and reminding of my day-to-day activities. What do you
think?" Iyke laughed.

"I will deal with you, young man. Don't worry! I know what to do to you." Joe
laughed as he threw the small pillow at Iyke who in turn, dodged it.

"Wow! I'm really happy for you my dear brother." Iyke spoke as he sits very
close to Joe on the bed.

"Really! What for?" Joe asked in pretence.

"I'm glad you are no longer sad and worried. I really love the fact that you have
casts all your burden on the Lord. Your face is really glowing this morning."
Iyke spoke with smiles on his face.

"Thanks alot my brother. You are more than a friend. Infact! You are a brother
from another mother. Thank you for standing by me." Joe appreciated.

"All glory to the Lord my dear brother. We are meant to encourage each other.
We are to pull the other up, when such is weak." Iyke replied.

"Hmmm! I was really weak at those moments. I allowed my thoughts to

overwhelm me. I permitted discouragement in me and allowed the devil to toil
with my mind with evil thoughts. I even forgot all the wonderful promises God
had made to me. I'm glad I didn't sink deep into depression and made the
devil had his way in my life." Joe explained.

Iyke stood up and took the second bible which was on the table while Joe was
still holding his bible in his arms.

"My dear brother, most times we may tend to be discouraged because things
are not going well for us as we expected. We all have this great expectations
and sometimes the promises made to us in our heart. All we want is for those
promises to manifest at our desired time. But most times, it does not happen
that way." Iyke paused.

"Hmmm! That's true." Joe nodded.

"God's time is totally different from ours and sometimes, we feel as if God is
too slow. But the truth is that, God knows the best time to fulfil all His
promises in our lives. He is not a God that lies. So whatever He says, He will
do. Though the timing may not be as we had expected but it will surely come
to pass." Iyke explains further.

"Sure! You are very right." Joe replied.

"That is why we need to trust Him completely and also have endurance. It
takes a man who endures faithfully, to receive the reward at the end." Iyke
continued.

"Hmmm! Endurance! That's the key. I need to endure and trust God
completely. God help me. " Joe prayed silently.

"Also, we must never allow the devil to steal our joy away. This is because the
joy of the Lord in our heart is our strength. Nothing should ever take away our
joy. Once we loose our joy, the devil penetrate into our lives through sorrow
and we end up being very depressed." Iyke explains.

"True! Nehemiah 8:10c 'Do not sorrow, for the joy of the Lord is your strength'
What you said is true." Joe replied as he flips through his bible.

"Yes my dear brother. The Joy of the Lord is the principal sponsor of the
strength of a believer. There are times that the battles of life would take time,
we need strength." Iyke replied.

"Oh yes! Too much time that we begin to loose hope in God." Joe responded
as he wipes his face with his hands.

"We shouldn't just smile because things have changed but we are to smile in
order to change them. This is because most times, people who are always
sad and gloomy never receives tangible blessings from God. They are too
occupied with the thoughts the devil programmed in their mind."

Yeah! Joe nodded.

Though! Sometimes we may be too broken and this shouldn't stop us from
pouring out our heart to God even with tears, but we shouldn't remain in
sorrow. When we cast all of our burdens on God, we must trust Him
completely to take care over everything." Iyke concluded.
"Wow! God is really using you to speak so much great words to my soul, this
morning. These words are really what I needed right now. God bless you
abundantly." Joe prayed as he held the hands of his friend with a smile on his
face.

Amen! Iyke replied.

" That reminds me. When is papa D(their spiritual father) coming back?" Joe
asked as he hurriedly picked up his clothes from the hanger.

"He is coming back this evening." Iyke replied with great excitement.

"Wow! Thanks to God. He left just two days ago and it's as if he had gone for
two months. I really missed him." Joe smiled.

"Same here. Let's hurry up and prepare. We have so much to do before papa
returns." Iyke jumped up immediately.

"Yes! I need to go to the market square on time today, so that I can come back
early to discuss with papa D." Joe replied.

"Alright! We will talk later." Iyke hurriedly walked out of the room.

Joe began to pack all what he needed for the program in his bag.

"Lord! I thank you for this wonderful friend you gave to me. He is even more
than a friend to me and I'm grateful for this beautiful friendship we share."
Iyke whispered as he picks up his towel and bucket in order to take his bath.

"Darling, Isn't it too early?" Mrs Frank asked with a calm voice.

It's not too early my dear wife. You should understand how important this
means to us. There is no time for us to joke around with it. You heard all what
baba said last night. I really want to act very fast." Mr Frank explained with
great seriousness on his face.

"Yes I understand. But this shouldn't be at the expense of your own health.
You need to eat something so that you will have strength for this work. You
should take breakfast. Please! My dear husband." Mrs Frank pleaded.

"But... Alright! I will take my breakfast before leaving." He changed his mind as
soon as he noticed his wife was about to shed tears.

"Yes! Breakfast will be ready soonest. I promise you, sweetheart." Mrs Frank
shouted in excitement as she hurried back to the kitchen.

His phone began to ring and as soon as he checked the caller, he became
frightened.

Mrs Frank, who had left the spoon she was holding on the dinning table and
was rushing back to pick it up, noticed it immediately.

"Your phone is ringing, dear. Aren't you going to pick it up?" She asked.

Mr Frank continued staring at the screen of the phone until his wife collected
it from him.

"Ah! It's baba. What happened?"

She picks up the call and placed it on loudspeaker.

Hello! Frank! Are you there? I just received...

CHAPTER SIX

I just received a message from the gods now.

"Frank! That young man is very dangerous and you must be very careful with
how you deal with him. He may look very harmless on the outside, but he is
really very powerful. Though, I doubt if he really knows how much power he
possesses."

"What do you mean, baba? Are you saying, he is not aware of the kind of great
power he carries in him?" Frank asked with great confusion.

"Well! I really don't know yet. Most of those believers are not aware of what
they have inside of them, which is why they allow themselves to be our prey.
Their spiritual eyes are blind. Anyway, it is for our own advantage." Baba
replied in a low tone.

Hmmm!

"I just called to warn you about the gravity of what you about to embark on. It
is not an easy task, but it all depends on how smart you are." Baba concluded.

"Thank you for your advice, baba." Frank replied.

Baba hanged up the call and Frank placed his hands on his head.

"Why do I feel so scared? Baba is not even helping me at all. He is rather

programming great fears in me. I am weak right now." Frank lamented.

"This is not the time to give up on your plans. Remember, you have a great
calling on your life. You are destined to be very great. Please don't allow any
form of discouragement right now. You can do this, dear." Mrs Frank
encouraged him.

"I thought this decision to take a faster route in order to flourish in my ministry,
would be the best. Hmmm! With what is going on right now, I think it's the
most difficult." He shouted.

"Stop all these, dear. Haven't you seen how those who are waiting on God are
suffering? That idea of following the normal route is more difficult. It may take
more than the years we expected. It may be more than ten years. I believe that
you are not ready for that, right?" She asked while staring at him.

"I am not ready to go through all of that. I want everything to be made easy for
me. We are blessed already and living very comfortable. All we need is just to
be famous with great annointing and power."

Oh yes! The wife replied.

"I know that baba is capable of doing this for me. He has done for so many
people and will definitely do for me. I will just follow his advice of being very
careful." Frank said as he wipes his face with his hands.

"I think you should go and meet baba first, before going to the market square
to see the young man. He may have some charms to give you. It would really
help you. What do you think?" She asked.

"Hmmm! That's a great idea, but I don't think I will go there now. Baba will not
attend to me on time. He is always having so many clients. I can't go there
and waste my time. It's better to go straight to the market square, first. I must
not miss that young man." He replied.

Frank checked his wristwatch and was shocked to realize that he was late
already.

"My dear! I'm running late, already."

Mrs Frank quickly rushed back to the kitchen and within few minutes,
breakfast was set.

Frank ate as fast as he could, while he kept glancing at his wristwatch at

intervals.

His wife who had refused to take breakfast with him because of the chores
she was doing, just watched him as he eats hurriedly. She smiled at him and
wished all his heart desires come through.
"Once my husband succeeds in his plan, I will prove to that pastor Ken and his
wife that we are smarter. They think we will yield to their counsel of starting
from the scratch, when we are fully aware of the great annointing we carry. I
really can't wait to be the wife of a renowned pastor in this country. I will put
all of them to shame." Mrs Frank whispered to herself.

"Honey! What are thinking about?" Her husband asked.

"Don't bother yourself, my dear husband. I was just thinking about how I will
prove to pastor Ken and his wife that there are better ways to flourish in
ministry." She spoke with a smile on her face.

"Hmmm! I really can't wait as well. They will come begging us. But for now, we
have to behave very calm. We must do everything on a very low key without
any suspicion. They will be shocked when the result finally comes." He
shouted.

Yes honey.

"I need to hurry up now. Take good care of yourself and don't miss me too
much." He kissed her forehead and hurriedly walked out.

"You have to seek for the direction of the Lord. Please don't be in a hurry. Seek
the face of the Lord and He will direct you."

Those words of pastor Ken kept ringing in her ears, as she cleans the dinning
table.

"Don't be in a hurry! Why shouldn't we? Do they expect us to be under them

forever? I know they are not happy that the Lord has called my husband into
ministry. Anyway, I'm glad that my husband is very smart. We shall soon be
the talk of every home. They shall bow before us." She whispered.

But why is baba warning us this way?

Is this really the right route?

She asked herself, as she suddenly became very worried.

Oh no! It can't be. I changed it last week.

Mr Frank shouted, as soon as the mechanic explained what happened to his

car.

"So how long will it take you to fix it for me?" He asked impatiently.

"I will need to get across the road to buy it, mine is exhausted already. It will
take thirty minutes, sir." He replied.

"Oh! Please hurry up! I need to be somewhere as soon as possible." Mr Frank

shouted.

The mechanic ran out immediately, while Mr Frank sat on the bench waiting
for him.

He was in a deep thought when the voice of a mad man whom he hadn't
noticed was standing in front of him, brought him back to reality.

"Why you dey dig your own grave? You dey find quick way abi? when you
suppose dey work for your own. Na die dey hungry you. You no get sense."
The mad man shouted on him and walked away.

He looked around to see if anyone was there. As soon as he was sure that no
one was close by, he began to speak in anger to himself.

What sort of embarrassment was that? What was he even talking about?

He looked at the mad man who was busy playing with the plastic and stick in
his hands.

He said that I am digging my own grave. I am looking for a fast means, when
I'm supposed to be working for my own.

Oh no! Was that man really a mad man? Who told him all of that?

I'm I going to die? Frank asked himself in fear.

"No! You aren't going to die. He is just a mad man, who don't know what he is
saying." A voice replied him immediately.

"You have to seek for the direction of the Lord. Please don't be in a hurry. Seek
the face of the Lord and He will direct you." These words of pastor Ken rang
in his mind again.

What is happening to me? I really don't want to die.

"You will not die. You are in the right path. Just keep doing what you are doing.
Don't be discouraged" The same voice replied him again.

"Sir! I am through with the work oh." The mechanic announced.

Mr Frank who was deeply lost in his thoughts, jumped up immediately and
paid him his fee.

"Sir! Your change!" The mechanic called out to Frank who was about driving
out in a hurry.

"You can have the change." He shouted, and drove out with a very high speed.

"God I thank you. This one na better customer." The mechanic spoke with
great excitement.

What sort of bad luck is this? When I thought I would be able to meet the
young man today, all these happened to me.

Nevertheless, I won't give up now. I will keep pushing until I get what I want.

As soon as he got to the market square, he was disappointed to see the

space empty while the market women were all busy with their business.

"Hello! Please excuse me for a minute. Please have you seen the young man
who do preach here, today?" He asked with a calm voice to prevent any sort of
suspicion.

"Oh yes! Infact! The sermon he preached today was very powerful. He also
prayed for some sick people as well. That young pastor is really powerful."
The man replied.

"Sure! He is very powerful. Please where is he?" Frank asked impatiently.

"He has gone already. I believe he will come tomorrow." The man replied.

"Alright! Thank you very much." He appreciated.

"You are welcome"

Mr Frank entered his car immediately and began to speak aloud.

What should I do next? I think I need to go straight to baba. He needs to help

me with any charm or substance he has. I can't afford to miss this great
opportunity.

As he was about to start his car, his phone began to ring.

He hissed as soon as he saw the caller on the screen.

Why would pastor Ken be calling me at this time? What does he want to tell
me? I hope he is not suspecting anything?

Anyway, let me hear what he has to say.

He picked the call and cleared his throat.

"Hello sir! Good morning sir." He greeted politely.

"Good morning, Mr Frank. How are you doing, today?"

"I'm doing very well, sir." He replied as calm as he could in order to prevent
suspicion.

"All glory to the Lord. My dear brother, please you need to be very careful. The
revelation I had about you was not good at all." Pastor Ken explained.

"Revelation! What revelation, pastor?" He asked.

"I see danger ahead, Mr Frank. I saw a very big...

CHAPTER SEVEN

"I see danger ahead, Mr Frank. I saw a very deep valley and you were running
with great speed into it. Despite the warnings of so many people around you,
you turned a deaf ear to them all. You were not ready to slow down your pace,
even when you saw the big valley clearly with your eyes." The pastor paused.

"Hmmm! This is serious." Frank replied.

"I feel the Lord is warning you to see the danger signs ahead, so that you will
be very careful of whatever you are doing. Please don't allow the plan of the
wicked to prevail over your life. You are a great man, called by God for a great
assignment." The pastor warned.

"I'm glad you are still very much aware that I'm a great man, called by God."
Frank whispered.

"Are you saying something, sir?" The pastor asked, since he couldn't hear
what Frank said.

"I said the Lord will continue to protect me, from the hands of the wicked." He
lied.

"Amen! But you still have to be very careful and seek the counsel of God
before you do anything. May the Lord continue to help you." Pastor concluded.

"Oh! Amen! Thanks alot, pastor. I'm truly grateful." Frank replied.

"All thanks be to God, the revealer of every secret thing."

"Hallelujah! My regards to pastor Mrs and the children." Frank replied as he

tries very hard to keep his calm."
"Sure! I will send your regards. Have a wonderful day. Bye." Pastor Ken hangs
up the call.

Frank dropped the phone and breathed down.

"What a foolish pastor. All he knows how to do is to be narrating evil

revelation. Does he think he can scare me with that nonsense he just said? Oh
no! I'm far bigger than that. I know he sees me as a threat to his ministry,
which is the more reason why he is doing everything possible to stop me. Well!
I'm unstoppable." Joe shouted.

As he was about to start the car, his phone began to ring again.

He shouted with a loud voice.

"Oh! Can't this pastor just leave my life alone?"

He took the phone and immediately calmed down, as soon as he noticed that
it was his wife calling.

"Hello dear! How did it go?" She asked with a cool voice, making him feel more
relaxed.

"Not too fine, dear. Infact! I'm frustrated. My car had fault and I had to wait for
the mechanic to fix it. I was delayed there and when I got to the venue, the
young man was through already." He narrated.

"Oh! So sorry about that, dear. You will definitely meet him tomorrow. Please
don't stress yourself too much." She pleaded.

"I'm just angry with that pastor of ours." He replied with anger.

"Pastor! What happened?" She inquired.

"Can you believe that he called, just to narrate the foolish revelation he had?"
Frank shouted in annoyance.

"Calm down, my love. What was the revelation about?" She asked with great
curiosity.

"He said, I was running with great speed into a very deep valley. So many
people were warning me against it but I didn't listen to any of them. Can you
imagine?"

"Hmmm! When will this pastor ever change? Must he always see negative
revelation? Anyway, I'm not surprised about the revelation." She replied.
"You are not surprised about it? Has he told you before?" He asked in shock.

"Not at all. What do you expect from a man, who is not willing to see his own
member prosper? Do you think he is happy to know that you will soon have
your own church and possibly go with some of his members?" She laughed.

"Hmmm! That's my thought as well. I know he is not happy about it." He

replied with a low voice.

"That's why you shouldn't be bothered at all. Just ensure that you concentrate
and never allow fear. That pastor is being used by the devil to discourage us
from this great assignment. We must be very careful with him." She
concluded.

"Yes! I won't allow any fear to overwhelm me. I'm really determined to make
this work, by all means. No matter what he does, he can't discourage me."
Frank replied with boldness.

"Good! Now you are talking. Please don't be bothered, my dear." She pleaded.

"You are indeed a great blessing to me, my beautiful wife. See how you have
calmed me, just within few minutes of discussion. I wonder what would have
happened to me, if I hadn't made the right choice of marrying you." He spoke
with a smile.

"Awwwn! Now you are making me, blush. I know that I'm the best gift to you,
just as you are the best gift to me. I won't allow anything bad to ever happen
to you. Always remember that I am by your side, whether good or bad." She
assured him.

"Yes! That's my beautiful angel. You know what?" He asked with a smile.

"What's that, dear?" She inquired, eagerly.

"I'm going to treat you in a more special way, tonight. You will be amazed
today. Don't even stress yourself by trying to guess what my plans are. You
know why? Because it's going to be something that is beyond your greatest
imagination." He replied with great excitement.

"Oh! Now I just can't wait anymore. Please don't stay too long. I will prepare
very well for your surprise."

"That's my beautiful damsel. I love you, darling."

"I love you more, my sunshine." She replied.

"Oh! Now, I don't feel like hanging up this call."

"Sir! You have so much work to do. Have a great day." She laughed.

"Yes ma! Don't miss me too much." He shouted as he laughs very hard.

"You know I will definitely miss you too much. Bye!" She laughed and hanged
up the call.

Oh! I'm grateful that I married the most wonderful wife in the universe. She is
indeed a great blessing to me. I really can't imagine what will happen to me,
without her by my side.

I bless the day I met her.

He smiled as he drives out of the market square.

Joe used his left hand to cover his face from the ray of light of the sun, as he
walked back home.

He smiled to himself, as he recalled the great healing that took place in the
market square, during his ministration earlier on.

The woman who had been sick for twelve weeks and had been told by the
doctors that there is no hope for her recovery, had jumped up from the wheel
chair right before the eyes of every one.

As if that wasn't enough, a very young child who was suffering from epilepsy
was healed as well.

Oh! This God is powerful.

"So many people gave their life to Christ today and I felt fulfilled."

"My heart is filled with great joy, right now." He whispered to himself with a
smile on his face.

The sound of a car behind him, brought him back to the consciousness of his
environment.

"Bro Joe! Bro Joe! Indeed! This world is a small one." The person shouted.

As soon as Joe looked behind him, he was dumbfounded.

He recognized the face of the person immediately.

"Andrew! Is this really you?" He shouted.

"It's me, bro Joe." He replied with a smile and made an attempt to prostrate as
a sign of honour, to greet him.
"Wow! God is great." Joe quickly stopped him, by hugging him with great
excitement.

"It's been a long time, sir. I lost your contact, so I couldn't reach you after you
left. How are you doing, sir?" Andrew asked with a smile.

"I'm doing great. All thanks to God. You are really looking good." Joe
compliments him.

"It's the Lord's doing, sir. Please come into the car sir."

Andrew quickly opened the door for Joe, who in turn was amazed at how God
has blessed the young man.

"How is everything? I hope you are still burning for God?" He asked with a
smile on his face.

Andrew has been his converts while he was on campus. He had met the
young man crying and already making attempt to commit suicide, due to his
poor performance in school. But God intervened that day.

Since then, Andrew has been so committed in serving God.

Though since Joe graduated, they had lost contacts. Joe was glad to meet
him again.

"God has been faithful to me, sir. Oh! I blessed the day, you preached to me
about Jesus. I would have wasted my life that day, if not for that divine
intervention. Today, I am waxing in God's glory. God bless you for yielding
yourself, sir." Andrew appreciated.

"All praise to the Lord. God is indeed good to you. It is showing all over you."
Joe replied with a smile as he looks at him and around the car.

"I was ordained as a pastor, three years ago in the city of Abuja. I came here
to visit my cousin whose wedding is taking place tomorrow." Andrew
explained.

"Wow! I'm glad we are here today, after so many years. It's really a great joy in
my heart to see you, today." Joe replied.

Andrew mentioned the name of his church and Joe was surprised.

That church has been the talk of many, in that environment. He never knew
that his convert, was the lead pastor of the church. He also couldn't believe it
that the church was just three years.
Joe checked his wristwatch and was disappointed that his time was already
far spent. They would be having a prayer meeting in a couple of minutes,
which he must not be late.

"I'm so sorry, Andrew. I would need to go right now, for a program. I really
would have loved to discuss with you but that would be for another time. I'm
really sorry about that." Joe apologized.

"Oh! I understand you, sir. Here is my card sir. I will also like to have your
contact too."

"Alright! That's not a problem." Joe collected his card and then, gave him his
own contacts.

"That reminds me sir, please what's the name of your ministry, sir?" I will like
to visit you, soonest. Andrew asked with a smile.

Joe mentioned the name of the church but explained to him that he was still
under his spirtual father, for the main time.

He also told him about the market square where God had asked him to stay
for his assignment, which was where he was coming from.

"I will like to invite you over for a program, sir. Though the date isn't
announced yet, but I will keep you posted. I want the people to be blessed
through your ministration." Andrew replied.

"Wow! That would be awesome. Just keep me posted about it."

"Sure! I will do that, sir. The official invitation letter would be sent as soon as
possible. Oh! I'm so excited to see you today. Indeed! My trip is blessed."
Andrew spoke with great joy.

"God is awesome." Joe replied happily.

"Sir! Where are you headed?" Andrew asked.

Joe gave him the description and they zoomed off immediately.

So many thoughts were running through the mind of Joe, all through the
journey.

As soon as they got to his destination, Andrew alighted quickly to open the
door for him.

He prostrated before Joe and Joe in turn, blessed him.

As Andrew carried Joe's bag into the compound, he quickly put a brown
envelope inside of it without Joe's awareness.

They bade each other goodbye, after their warm embrace.

Joe, who was trying so hard to control the tears in eyes, quickly walked to his
room.

Unknown to him, his spirtual father was watching everything that happeneing
between him and Andrew.

As soon as Joe entered his room, he knelt down beside his bed.

"Lord! Is this..." He broke down into tears.

Then he felt a hand touched his shoulder.

As he raised up his head to see who it was, he was shocked to see...

CHAPTER EIGHT

He was shocked to see his spiritual father, smiling at him and patting his back.

"Papa! Why is God treating me this way? I have been very faithful to him, all
these years. That young man was my convert. Have I offended God?" Joe
wept bitterly, as he embraced Papa D.

"God is pleased with you and He is doing everything possible, to make you
smile at the end. To you, it might look like wickedness, but God is preparing
you for that greater place He has preserved you." Papa D replied with a calm
voice.

"Hmmm! For how long will this preparation continue? I have laboured so much
for the Lord." Joe asked with great frustration.

"Calm down! Now have your seat. Let me tell you something." Papa D
instructed, as he sat on the only chair in the room.

Joe sat down on the bed and uses his towel to wipe his face. He was staring
at the ceiling, as he tries controlling the tears which were trying so hard to
rush out from his eyes.

"Papa D! The young man is inviting me for a program, in his church at Abuja."
Joe announced, still staring at the ceiling.

"Wow! That's a goodnews. You should be happy about it. Unless otherwise..."
Papa D paused.
"Don't honour any invitation yet. It is not time for your manifestation." Joe
repeated the words slowly, with tears in his eyes.

"These were the words the Lord spoke to me, as soon as I alighted from his
car. For the first time, I felt like God is unfair to me and very wicked." Joe
narrated.

"I understand all you have said. This is your waiting period and you mustn't fail.
I know the question in your heart is, 'what else does God wants to do in my
life?' My dear, God knows the best time for your manifestation."

"You might have all the great gifts in you, but God is not done with you yet.
You might have the grace to heal the sick and do wonders, but that isn't an
automatic ticket to open your ministry or go for other ministration which he
doesn't endorse." He paused a bit and then, continued.

"God is still working in your life. You must not go out, when He hasn't
permitted you, else you will be utterly destroyed. Life is not always about what
we see, it is far beyond our understanding. All you need to do is to STAY
where He has placed you, until He is ready to shift you to another level." Papa
D replied.

"I thought that invitation was a breakthrough for me. I really felt very happy
when he told me about the program but everything changed, when I heard His
voice. I felt like breaking down in tears right at that moment. Oh! Why me?"
Joe lamented.

"You still have the choice to obey God or to do whatever you want. He has
given us the free will. But the right thing for your is to do whatever He says,
because He knows the best for you." Papa D replied with a smile.

"I really want to do God's will. Though it has really been difficult for me, but I
want to please Him in every way. This is my heart desires. Just to make God
proud of me at all times. To make Him smile always. I want to fulfil His
purpose for my life." Joe replied as he weeps, profusely.

"Wow! That's a very good decision you have made. Then if you want to do this,
you must Walk ON YOUR DIVINE PATH. If you want to fulfil purpose and make
God smile, then you must walk on your divine paths." Papa D instructed.

"Walk on my divine path?" Joe asked, as he wipes his tears.

"Yes! Every deliberate training that God is bringing in your life, is intended to
bring you into your destiny. When you don't understand what God is doing in
your life, you might keep wondering whether God has forgotten you. I want
you to know that, God never forgets when to bring you to the platform." Papa
D explains.

"Hmmm! He never forgets when to bring me to the platform?" Joe asked in

shock.

"Yes! God knows where you are and will bring you out, for the world to see at
His own appointed time." Papa D paused and stared at Joe for a few seconds.

"Joe! You don't need to bring yourself out of the backside of the 'desert' of life,
for people to know where you are and what you carry. You shouldn't go and
announce yourself to the world, but wait for God." Papa D spoke with great
seriousness yet, with a calm voice.

"Always know that God has your address, no matter the hidden place that you
are. When the time comes for you to enter into your divine purpose, it doesn't
matter where you are. God will bring you out." Papa D explains further.

"Lord help me!" Joe prayed silently.

"Moses was content with tending the flocks of Jethro. Moses was keeping
the flock which does not seem to have any resemblance, with what made him
leave the palace. What he was doing with the flock does not look like his
purpose at that moment, yet he was faithful in it." He coughed and then,
continued.

"The pathway to your destination may not necessarily have resemblance with
your destination but all of these are necessary and right ingredients, for where
God is taking you to." Papa D paused for a while, so as to make Joe reflects
on all that he had said.

Joe became very interested in what his spirtual father was saying. All he could
hear was the voice of God through him. He felt that this was God, speaking to
Him about the issue at hand.

"Moses was faithfully carrying out his ordinary assignment of caring for the
flocks in that wilderness and the eyes of the Lord never departed from him.
God called him out of that place at the appointed time. Be faithful, wherever
God has placed you right now and His eyes will never depart from you." Papa
D instructed.

"Lord! Give me the grace not to disappoint you." Joe whispered as he kept on
staring at his spiritual father.

"Some of the paths that God has designed, may never give you a view of what
you are going to become. Sometimes, the path is very rough and yet, it is in
walking faithfully on it, that will take you to your destiny." Papa D explains with
a smile on his face.

"Very rough indeed." Joe replied.

"Stay at your DUTY POST and never allow anything or anyone to distract you.
Stay until God is ready to move you to your next level. That market square
might not be attractive but that is your duty post for now. Be faithful and do
His will with great joy. God will reward you, if you obey Him." Papa D
concluded.

"Oh! This is more than enough. I feel refreshed. Thank you so much, papa."
Joe appreciated with a smile of relief.

"All thanks to the Lord. Let us pray."

Joe quickly knelt down in front of his spiritual father, who prayed for him
deeply from his heart.

At the end of the prayers, Joe felt as if an heavy load was lifted from his heart.
He had a great peace within him.

"You are a blessing to me, papa D. God bless you." Joe spoke with a big smile
on his face.

"Amen! Now you need to freshen up and join us in the church as quickly as
possible, because you would be anchoring today's prayer." Papa D instructed
as he walks out of the room.

Joe wasn't surprised to be told at that moment, because Papa D had trained
them to be fully prepared at anytime. This has made each of them who are his
spiritual sons, to be ready always.

He quickly dashed into the bathroom with his towel and within few minutes,
he was done.

He had to be fast as possible, because papa D despised lateness so much

and would not hesitate to punish whoever comes late.

"Lord! Thank you for everything. I want you to know that no matter what I pass
through in life, I will always trust you. Even if it means crying and obeying, I will
do it Lord. I am very sure that you love me and you have the best plan for me.
Just give me the grace to wait patiently for the manifestation of all your
promises." He whispered silently to the Lord.

As he was about stepping out, he remembered something again.

So, He quickly entered the room and knelt down.

"Lord! I am willing to obey your instructions. I won't honour the invitation.

Though it pains alot, but I am willing to obey. Help me, father."

As soon as he finished speaking, he stood up. Then, he heard the voice clearly.

"I will always help you. My presence shall be with you, continually."

Joe became very excited. All the sorrow he had in his hearts moments ago,
has been replaced with a great joy.

"Oh! God is good." He whispered as he stepped out with a smile on his face.

CHAPTER NINE

"The prayer was powerful. Wow! I celebrate the grace of God upon your life,
my dear brother." Iyke spoke with a smile on his face, immediately they came
out of the chapel.

"All glory to the Lord. It is the Lord's doing. Where were you earlier on? I didn't
see you when I came back from the market square." Joe asked.

"Oh! That's true. I realized that there wasn't enough petrol for the generator
and the batteries used for the microphone were not functioning properly. So I
decided to quickly get them before the program. But on my way back, I met a
young boy who was crying profusely on the street. I had to attend to him and
I'm glad I did, because he was really going through alot." Iyke explained.

"Wow! I really admire how zealous you are about the work of God. You never
seem to bother about life or complain at all. You do everything, cheerfully.
Even when you are not appreciated, you still do it with all excitement. Your life
is an inspiration to me. Now I understand perfectly well, why God brought us
together." Joe spoke as he stares at Iyke.

"I would say, God prepared me for all these earlier. I have learnt never to do
anything for the accolades of men. Also, not to be bothered about life and it's
problems because I had cast all my cares on Jesus. If He would allow me
suffer then let it be. I don't mind going through anything in life, all for the sake
of Jesus." Iyke explains.

"Hmmm!"

"Though I am always encouraged by His word in the book of Jeremiah 29:11.

Which says, ..."
"For I know the thoughts that I think towards you, says the Lord. Thought of
peace and not of evil, to give you a future and a hope." Joe interrupted him, by
reciting it quickly.

"Yes! Also, I love the way the message translation puts it. It says, 'I know what
I'm doing. I have it all planned out--plans to take care of you, not abandon you,
plans to give you the future you hope for.' This is the assurance that I have in
Jesus. He will never abandon me. Though it may tarry, but His plans for my
life shall surely come to pass." Iyke spoke with a big smile on his face.

"Wow! You are indeed sent to me by God, to encourage me in this season of

my life. I'm grateful that our path crossed. Thank you so much, my dear
brother." Joe appreciated.

"Glory to God, sir. I need to run along now. That young boy needs to hear more
about Jesus. I will see you later." Iyke spoke in a hurry as he sight the young
boy, sitting all alone in a corner.

"Alright! I need to rest now, as well. Have a wonderful time with the young
boy." Joe replied.

"Alright, Sir" Iyke replied.

Joe walked quietly into his room and sat on his bed, looking very tired.

Then he began speaking to himself.

I'm grateful for the life of Iyke. I am always blessed whenever we have a
conversation together. He is indeed minister to my life. His life inspires me
greatly.

Whenever I remember that this young man has suffered great loss in life, yet
he is still standing firm in Christ, I have no choice but to keep pressing.

Iyke lost his parents few years back and all his relatives despised him. While
on campus, he was implicated by some cult guys and because he had no one
to help him, he landed in the prison for a crime he never committed.

After spending three years in the prison, he was vindicated but couldn't go
back to school.

Well! Like he would always say, God intentionally allowed him to go to that
prison to learn more about Him and to preach to so many lives there.

He told me how so many of the prisoners gave their lives to Jesus, right there
in the prison and how God miraculously set them free.
 Though at first, he was not happy that God didn't help him when he was
charged to court, but little did he know that God was actually sending him to
the prsion for that period of time, to spread the gospel.

He was loved by all the prsioners and ethe prison warden loves him greatly, as
well.

Who wouldn't love a man like Iyke?

He is the kind of person that you can't come in contact with, and go back the
same.

A man who is ever ready to sacrifice all he had for the sake of the kingdom.

Despite all he passed through in life, he still had a great assurance in Jesus.

"What excuse do I have?" He asked himself.

Though I have served Jesus for a long time and still haven't gotten to the
place He promised me, but I shouldn't neglect the fact that He has been good
to me all through these years.

What if I had died, will I have the mouth to complain?

Most times, we are not grateful to God for what He has done for us, because
we haven't seen what others are going through.

"Lord! Please help me to always trust you, just like Iyke." Joe prayed silently.

Now I need to get a better megaphone for my ministration in the market

square. The former one is not functioning very well.

Though I don't have the money presently, I will go out and join those labourers
down the street during my leisure time, so I can get enough money to buy it.

He remembered that he hasn't removed the books and other materials from
the bag he brought from the market square.

So he quickly picked up the bag and began to unpack it.

A white envelope dropped from the bag and on it, was a bold inscription which
reads, "from Andrew John To my beloved spiritual father, pastor Joe.

Joe was shocked because he never knew that Andrew had dropped
something in his bag.

He quickly opened the envelope and to his amazement, a thousand naira note
was neatly arranged.
He counted the money and was astonished.

"Use the money to purchase the equipment you need for the assignment." The
Holyspirit spoke clearly to him.

Tears of joy began to drop freely from his eyes.

"Thank you, father. I'm grateful for this great provision.

Joe laid down on the floor and began to worship the Lord.

"Did you just say that he called to tell you that jargons?" Baba asked in anger.

"Yes baba. He said he had the revelation and that I should be very careful. For
some minutes, I was terrified. I really don't want anything to happen to me.
Also, coupled with what you told me earlier. I'm really scared, baba." Mr Frank
replied.

"No! You don't need to be afraid, my son. That pastor of yours does not want
your progress. He knows that your future is great and that is why he is doing
everything to discourage you." Baba assured him.

"Hmmm! Alright, baba." He responded with fear.

"As for what I told you earlier, the gods has given me a solution to it." Baba
spoke with a smile.

"Really? Oh! I'm happy right now. What's the solution, baba?" Frank asked,
anxiously.

"It's nothing much. All you need to do is to pay a certain amount of money and
I will get all the items needed." Baba replied.

"Wow! That's good. I'm willing to pay the money, baba." Frank responded with
great joy.

"That's good. I will ensure that your plan against that young man is
established. He can't escape it. You will be successful in this mission." Baba
assured him.

"Thank you, baba." Frank appreciated.

"As for that your so called pastor, I don't want you to have anything to do with
him again. He is a very dangerous man. Stop going to his church and don't
listen to whatever he says to you. Infact! I will ensure that I deal with with
him." Baba instructed.

"Alright, baba. I will do everything you have instructed. I am very much aware
of the plan of that pastor, but I am smarter than him. I will prove to him that
I'm unstoppable." Frank spoke with boldness.

"Very good. You can go now. I need to consult with the gods and get back to
you." Baba smiled.

"Thank you so much for your help, baba. I really appreciate it." Frank replied as
he leaves the shrine.

What a big fool. I will keep on collecting his money until I squeeze everything
he has on him.

Though I will make the charms for him but I won't go beyond my boundaries,
so as not to incur the wrath of the great one.

It's left to that young man if he would yield to the money given to him or stay
in his path.

Well! Once he yields, then I will have full authority over him and then do
whatever I please with him.

Most of the young men these days, have missed their destiny due to their
desire to have money by all means.

Well! That's not my business, I am always here to do my own work.

As for that pastor, I need to do something very fast about him. Yes!
Something needs to be done, before he ruins my business in the life of Frank.

I love the way Frank is blind to the truth. Anyone who dares to show him the
truth, shall see the other side of me.

CHAPTER TEN

He thinks I'm a fool. I will show him that I am smarter than him. Foolish pastor!
I'm glad baba has told me the truth.

Mr Frank shouted as soon as he enters into his car.

"As for that your so called pastor, I don't want you to have anything to do with
him again. He is a very dangerous man. Stop going to his church and don't
listen to whatever he says to you..." He remembers the exact words, baba had
spoken to him.

I think I need to act on these instructions as soon as possible. I don't want any
form of regret in life. It's very clear that pastor Ken is not happy, but
pretending to have our interest at heart. I will prove to him that I'm very much
aware of his plans.

He quickly sent the instructions given to him by baba to his wife, via text
message.

It was wasn't up to a minute, she replied with a call.

My wife is always backing me up. She is ready to do whatever it takes, to

ensure I succeed in life.

Oh! I love her so much.

He smiled and picked up the call.

"Hello honey! Where are you now? I hope you are fine?" She asked in a worried
tone.

"I'm doing great, my dear. I'm in my car and I'm about going to pastor Ken's
house. I need to warn him." He replied with a calm voice.

"I'm really scared, honey." She panicked.

"Why are you scared? What happened?" He asked.

"I had a bad dream few minutes ago. I saw how a man whom you trusted,
pushed you into a valley. He was smiling with you, yet pushing you into the
valley. You fell into the valley with a loud cry. It was a terrifying dream." She
lamented.

"Hmmm! A valley again? I know the man you are referring to in that dream is
pastor Ken. You know we trusted him alot before now? That's why I need to
act very fast, so he won't push me into the valley. What do you think?" He
asked.

"Oh yes! You need to act very fast. Infact! As quickly as possible." She replied.

"I'm going to his house right now. I will be home, shortly. Please don't be
scared. You know, I don't like seeing you scared or sad. So cheer up, baby. I
will be home, soonest." He smiled.

"Alright, my dear. I will be waiting for you. Please don't be long. You know it's
evening already. You need to have a good rest." She pleaded.

"I will be back in a short while. I need to go now. Bye!" He hangs up.

Oh! I need to see pastor Ken right now. Enough is enough.

"Sweetheart! Someone is at the door." Pastor Ken called out from the kids
room.

"Oh! Alright! Let me check the door." His wife replied.

She opened the door and was surprised to see Mr Frank, who looks very tired.

"Wow! Good evening, Mr Frank. You are welcome to our home." She greeted
with a smile.

"Good evening, ma. Please is pastor Ken at home? " He asked hurriedly.

"Oh yes! Please come inside." She replied, still smiling.

"Thank you, ma." He appreciated.

"Please make yourself comfortable. Let me inform pastor of your presence."

She spoke, calmly.

"Alright, ma." He replied.

She went into the kids room to inform her husband, while Frank looks around
the living room in amazement and began to whisper to himself.

Wow! This house is really beautiful. It wasn't like this, the last time I visited.
Anyway, that was two years ago.

So this man wants to enjoy life, all alone and allow me to suffer from the
scratch?

If that's his plan, then he has failed. I will prove to him at the end of all these
rituals with baba, that there are shorter routes to greatness in life.

I have found this shorter route and I am ready to do anything, to follow it to

the end.

I'm glad I met baba. He is such a nice man and not a deceiver like this pastor
of mine.

"Honey! Mr Frank is waiting for you in the living room." She spoke, calmly.

"Mr Frank? He never informed me of his visit, the other time I called him. I
hope all is well?" He asked his wife, in a low tone.

" I don't think so. He looks so disturbed and sad. I think something is
bothering him. I guess you should see him, immediately." She replied.

"Alright! I will see him in few seconds. Please serve him a drink."
"Sure! I will." She left immediately.

"Lord! Why is he here? What is happening?" Pastor whispered.

"Whatever he says, do not argue with him. Just allow him to say whatever he
has to say and leave. He has chosen the path of destruction and he shall be
destroyed. I had warned him severally, but he is proving stubborn." The
Holyspirit replied, immediately.

"I shouldn't say anything? I shouldn't advice him against his decision?" He
asked again.

"Yes! Don't advice him. Just listen to him and tell him he is free to do whatever
he wants." The Holyspirit replied.

"Alright, Lord. I will do as you have instructed."

He quickly put on his polo which he had removed earlier, due to the heat. He
glanced at his baby on the bed, as she sleeps peacefully. Then he walked out
of the room to the living room.

Pastor Mrs Ken had already served Mr Frank a glass of juice, but he didn't
touch it.

"Hello! Good evening, Mr Frank. What a pleasant surprise visit. How are you
doing?" Pastor smiled as he sits opposite Mr Frank.

"Good evening, sir. Well! I'm doing good by the grace of God." He replied in a
worried tone.

"Oh! All thanks to God for that. It's good to have you here." Pastor replied, still
smiling.

"I have come to have an important discussion with you, sir." Frank spoke as he
adjust on his seat.

"Alright! I'm all ears."

"Myself and my wife have made the decision to go, in preparation for our own
ministry. With this decision of ours, we won't be coming to the church again."
He paused.

"Okay!" Pastor Ken smiled.

"Concerning the revelation you had, I know God has cancelled it already. Also,
I believe that if the Lord has a message for me, He would speak to me directly.
He does not need to go around telling people." He spoke with pride.
"Hmmm!" Pastor replied, still smiling.

"We are leaving to fulfil God's mandate for our lives and we don't intend to
allow anyone or anything to discourage us. By God's grace, you will hear
goodnews from us soonest, sir." He concluded.

"There is no problem, Mr Frank. You are free to go, sir." The pastor replied.

"Really? Do you have any advice for me sir? I mean concerning our decision?"
He asked, expectantly.

"Not at all. You have made your decision, already. I wish you the best." Pastor
replied.

"Oh! Thank you, sir. I shall take my leave now. It's late already." He stood up,
immediately.

"You are welcome. God bless you for coming. Our regards to your dear wife."

"Alright sir."

Frank walked out immediately and pastor Mrs Ken who had been in the
kitchen, entered the living room.

"Honey! Why didn't you advise him, when he asked for your advice?" She
asked in a worried tone.

"There is no need to advise him. He has made his decision, already. Besides,
the Holyspirit warned me against it, earlier." He replied.

"The Holyspirit warned you?" She asked.

"Yes! Though I don't know the reason. But I obeyed His instruction." He replied.

"Hmmm! How I wish the eyes of this young man would be opened, to see the
great danger ahead of him. I wish he knew that shorter route in life leads to
disaster." She spoke with great concern.

"I hope it won't be too late, before he realize his mistake. Young people of this
generation are not calm enough." He paused.

"Hmmm!" The wife replied.

"They jump into whatever God has told them, without asking him the exact
time. There are some instructions that are not meant for Now. One needs to
follow God closely and obey him, diligently. There are also specific training,
He would make such person go through as well. Anyway, God will help this
generation." He breathed down.
"Amen! It is well." She replied.

"We shall continue to intercede for him and his wife. I pray that the Lord will
show him mercy." Pastor concluded.

"Sweetheart! You are welcome. How did it go? Did you meet him at home?"
Mrs Frank asked eagerly, as soon as she opens the door for her husband.

"Everything went well, my dear wife." Frank answered as he seats on the

cushion chair, trying to remove the tie off his neck.

"But you don't look excited about it. Please talk to me. What happened?" She
asked in fear.

"My plan didn't work out." He replied with frustrated voice.

"Which plan are you talking about?" She asked in surprise.

"I'm sorry I didn't tell you about it, dear. I had the idea immediately I got to their
door, after I finished speaking with you." He explained.

"Alright! So what was the plan?" She asked, eagerly.

"My plan was to get him to advise me against my decision of leaving his
church and also starting my own ministry. You know he has always advised
me to wait upon the Lord for further instructions, right? So, I wanted him to try
convincing me again." He continued.

"And then what will happen?" She asked.

"My plan is to record his voice and use it against him. I will release it online
and say all sorts of evil against him. His members may even leave the church.
Oh! I had a very good plan but..." He paused.

"But what?"

"He didn't say anything. He was unsually quiet. All he did was smiling. He
never argued with me or say anything. I even tried asking him for his advice,
but he declined." He replied with great disappointment.

"You don't need to worry about that. The good thing is that, you have made
your intentions clear to him. Atleast, he will stop disturbing you with his
rubbish revelation. Just be happy." She cheered him.

"Oh yes! He will definitely stop." He answered.

"So where is the surprise package, you promised me?" She winked at her
husband.
"Come here, darling. I have a very big surprise for you." He smiled.

"Really?"

He blindfolded her eyes and led her outside where he parked his car.

He removed the blindfold and she screamed for joy.

Wow!

CHAPTER ELEVEN

"Who have I offended, uncle Iyke? Why is life is so unfair to me?" The young
boy, called Ifeanyi lamented.

"Hmmm! This is not a question to ask as a believer, my dear friend." Iyke

replied with a smile.

"But why all these problems? I am a child of God and have been serving God
with the whole of my heart. I haven't offended anyone before. Yet, my life is
like this. All my families had deserted me. I have no hope of what the future
holds for me. The attack is just too much on me." He wept bitterly.

"Now! I think I will have a long discussion with you today. Just to make you
understand somethings which you are not aware of, before now." Iyke spoke
as he adjust his seat, closer to him.

"Alright, sir." Ifeanyi replied and wiped away his tears with his palms.

"The first thing I need you to understand is that, you don't need to offend the
devil before he attacks your life and make it frustrating. Do you know the goal
of the devil according to John 10:10?" Iyke asked.

"Yes! It says, the thief cometh not, but to steal, kill and to destroy." Ifeanyi
responded.

"Good! That is the primary goal of the devil. Now, you need to understand that
the devil will not go to a person whose life is empty. Rather, he goes to a
person whose life has the potential of becoming great. He will go to such life,
to steal, kill and destroy the potentials, by frustrating the life so much."

Hmmm!

"The moment the devil suspects that one day, you will use that which you
have inside of you, to reveal and glorify Jesus in this world, he would do
everything possible to attack and frustrate your life."

"Oh! Lord have mercy." Ifeanyi spoke with his hands on his head.

"My dear friend, the devil is doing everything to ensure that whatever and
whoever will reveal Jesus to the world and to this generation in order to glorify
His name, is stopped by all means." Iyke paused a bit, to allow Ifeanyi reflect
on all he had said.

Then he stood up with his hands lifted up to heavens and with a beautiful
smile on his face.

" Glory to God who has redeemed us from the bondage of sin and has
adopted us as heirs. Though the devil will keep trying, but we have full
assurance of God's promises over our lives. One of which He said, He will
never leave not forsake us." Iyke shouted.

"Oh yes! He will never leave nor forsake me, even when I am forsaken by
others, He will stand by me." Ifeanyi replied with a smile on his face.

"You said you have no hope of what the future holds for you? Have you
forgotten what the scripture says in the book of Jeremiah 29:11?"

Hmmm!

"It says, 'For I know the thoughts that I think towards you, says the Lord,
thoughts of peace and not of evil, to give you a future and a hope.' So, your
future is secured in God. You shouldn't be hopeless about your future. Rather,
trust Him for it." Iyke explains.

"Sure! I will trust God." Ifeanyi replied.

"Trusting God is not easy, most especially in our waiting period. But the
goodnews is that, God's grace is always sufficient for us."

Oh yes!

"That reminds me, do you remember the story of Joseph in the bible? Do you
realize how his own brothers plotted for his downfall? God had a great plan
for the young man and the devil knows that if he allows it, then he will loose
greatly. That was why he made use of Joseph's brother, just to stop him. He
captured their heart to plot evil against him but God in His power, used their
evil in his favour." Iyke smiled.

Hmmm!
"There are times when the devil will use those who are so dear to us, against
us. He will possess their heart and use them to cause great havoc against us,
but we must not loose our focus on Jesus. That's why you shouldn't be
surprised that even your families have forsaken you." Iyke continued.

"Oh! Those brother's of his, never knew that what they were doing was
actually helping to push Joseph towards his destiny. They were helping him to
fulfil the same dreams, they wanted to destroy in ignorance. I'm glad that
Joseph remained focused and fixed his gaze on God. He wasn't discouraged
that God allowed all of those things to happen to Him. Rather, he feared and
honoured God the more." Iyke narrated.

"I really admire Joseph. He went through alot, yet he never got discouraged. I
wish to be like him as well." Ifeanyi said with great concern.

"God has given you the Holyspirit to help you. You don't need to struggle with
your own strength. All you need to do is to depend on Him to see you through.
He will surely help you." Iyke replied.

Amen!

"Finally, just like what Chinanza Favour said, 'Those experiences that have
made you give up on life, are the same experiences that God wants to use to
inspire others through you.' So my dear, don't give up. Your story will give
hope to others someday as well. Only if you don't give up, now." Iyke
concluded.

"I won't give up. Thank you so much, sir. You are truly sent by God to me. I
thought of ending it all, because I was fed up with life. But meeting you,
proves that God is not done with me yet. I will keep pushing and trusting. God
bless you, sir." Ifeanyi appreciated.

"Amen! Amen! God bless uncle Iyke" Joe shouted as he startled them from
behind.

"Ah! Ah! Sir Joe! I never knew you were behind us, all these while. Good
morning to you." Iyke greeted with a smile.

"Good morning, my dear brother. I've been here, listening to your lecture.
Ifeanyi! Everyone you see today, whom God has blessed has story behind their
glory. Infact! The process isn't an easy one. All we need to do is to focus on
God. God bless you." Joe smiled as he patted his shoulder.

"Amen! Thank you, sir. I really appreciate you." Ifeanyi smiled.

"Sir Joe! Are you going out already?" Iyke asked in surprise.
"Oh yes! I need to quickly get a new megaphone. The one I've been using is
faulty. I have to go very early so I can meet up with my program in the market
square." Joe explains.

"Alright! Have a wonderful program." Iyke replied.

"Thanks alot. I really appreciate." Joe responded and waved them goodbye.

"Sweetheart! Have you seen my car key? I can't find it and I'm running late
already." Mr Frank shouted from their bedroom.

"Your car key is on the table, dear. But it's still very early, don't you think so?"
His wife asked as she checks the wall clock to be sure of the time.

"Yes! I know it's still very early. But I need to visit my customer as well before
going to meet that young man in the market square. I need to get another wire
for the generator. He promised to be in his shop as early as possible." He
explains.

"Alright! Please do take care of yourself. Thanks for the beautiful surprise last
night. It was lovely." She smiles as she adjust the button of his shirt.

" You are welcome my darling. I knew you will love the jewelries and the
designers bag as well. Don't worry, I will surprise you the more." He hugs and
kissed her.

"I love you, dear." She shouted as he walks out of the house in a hurry.

"I love you more." He shouted back.

Mr Frank drove out of the compound immediately and after driving for thirty
minutes, he got to his destination.

As he was about stepping out from his car, he sighted someone buying
something in the shop.

I'm I dreaming? Isn't that...

CHAPTER TWELVE

I'm I dreaming? Isn't that the same brother that do preach in the market
square? The same young man that will serve as a bait for what I'm planning?
Wow! Today is a blessed day for me. I need to go and do the needful
immediately.

Mr Frank quickly park his car and walked into the shop to speak with the
young man, who was paying the money to the shop attendant, for the items
he bought.

"Good morning, my dear brother." Mr Frank greeted politely, with a smile on

his face as he stretch his hands for handshake.

"Good morning, sir." Joe replied with a surprise on his face.

"I'm Mr Frank Adeniyi, the manager of J&J company. I know you don't know
me but I know you very well. I have been mightily blessed by your ministration,
a couple of times." He explains briefly.

"Wow! All glory to the Lord. It's the Lord's doing, sir. I am Joe." Joe responded
with a smile.

"I'm pleased to meet you, Mr Joe. Indeed! The Lord is really great to you and it
is evident in your life. You may not know it, but so many people out there,
really admire the grace of God upon your life and even desire to have it as well.
You are indeed very lucky. I celebrate God's grace upon your life." Mr Frank
spoke with great excitement.

"Excuse me. Good morning, sir. My boss is waiting for you in his office, sir."
One of the sales boy interrupted them, politely.

"Oh! Alright! I will be with him, shortly." Mr Frank replied the boy, hurriedly.

Joe checked his wristwatch in order not to be late for his program, at the
market square. Though the megaphone which he came to purchase had been
given to him earlier, but they haven't given him the wire, which he found out
was not inside.

He was asked to be a bit patient for it and he seems worried already, because
he detest to be late for any program he is attending.

"Gentleman! You look a bit worried and very conscious of your time. Are you in
a hurry to somewhere?" Frank asked as he noticed Joe's attitude.

"Yes sir! I have a program this morning. But I need to wait for the wire of the
equipment which I came to buy and for a while now, they haven't given it to
me. I really don't want to be late for my program at the market square." Joe
explains.

"Wow! Such a committed young man. Don't worry, I will speak to the boss
about it. Also, I need you to know that you are a great blessing to me. I have
always been attending your program at the market square, though I do stay in
my car at a safe parking space. I must confess that your sermons are really
powerful, and I really can't go to the office without first attending your
program. You are such a blessing." Mr Frank smiled.

"Oh my goodness! I never knew about your regular presence during the
program. Thanks alot, sir. I really appreciate. This is really very encouraging to
me." Joe replied, happily.

"You seem to have that program everyday of the week. Don't you have a
church, job or something? It baffles me to see you at that market square
everyday. Though I know it's a way of reaching out to the lost souls but how
do you manage to cope with running your church as well?" Frank asked as he
looks a bit confused.

Joe smiled and though was a bit happy that someone cares about his
wellbeing, but he also feels that the man acts a bit too curious about
something he isn't aware of.

"Well! I am not a pastor of any church, sir. I'm still under my spiritual father
and for now, I'm just a young man who loves the Lord and obeys his
instruction. My major drive in life is to bring to this world, the revelation and
glorification of Jesus." Joe explains.

"Really? That sounds very interesting. But are you very sure of what you are
saying? I'm really finding it difficult to believe what you just said." Frank asked,
curiously.

"Sir! I know it's hard to believe but that's the truth. I am just a son and a lover
of Christ, whose major drive is to do the will of my Maker." Joe replied.

"And this 'will' you are talking about, is just to remain at the market square
with all of these great annointing and power you have? No! I don't think so, my
dear brother. The plan of God for all His children is to be the best and succeed
in all areas. God cannot give you all of these annointing and power, and then
ask you to remain as a local champion in a market square. God is not that
cruel." Frank spoke with great boldness.

"Hmm! I understand your point of view. God is never a cruel father. Let's just
say, that is what He wants for my life at this point, sir." Joe replied with a
beautiful smile, thereby leaving Frank to wonder the more.

"Alright, my dear friend. I'm just too curious to know why a young man would
prefer to remain in the market square when there are great opportunities of
platforms for him. Though I know that some people don't have the platform
and money, which was why they opted for such but since you are very sure of
what you said, then I can't pressurize you. Though I must say that this can be
a blessing to you from God, if you consider it." Frank concluded by ensuring
that each of his words sink deep into Joe's heart.

"Platforms? What platforms are you talking about, sir? Joe asked, confusingly.

Frank who really don't want to take things too fast, decided to dodge the
question so as not to make Joe suspicious of him.

"Don't bother yourself, Mr Joe. Since you are not really interested, then it's not
worth discussing about. Though we can still talk about it if you will like to
consider it, later. I sincerely want to attend your program this morning before
heading to my office. So please wait for me for a few minutes, to get my item
from the office of the boss. I can take you to the venue with my car and
please don't reject my offer, oh man of God." Frank pleaded, jokingly.

"Alright, sir. I will wait patiently for you. Besides, I'm still waiting for the wire
which has not been given to me yet." Joe replied.

"Thanks alot. I will be back, shortly." Frank replied and walks hurriedly to the
office of the boss.

Hmmm! This man seems to be an helper. I never knew that he has been
attending all the programs being held at the market square.

He is a very kind man and one who is ready to help to propagate the gospel.
Wow! I'm glad to meet with him.

But what platforms was he talking about? Is he my helper sent by God?

Joe whispered but was interrupted by the sales boy.

"Excuse me, sir. We are very sorry for keeping you waiting. Here is the wire
you demanded, sir. We are deeply sorry, once again." The sales boy
apologized, politely.

"Oh! No problem. Thanks alot." Joe replied with a smile and collected the item
from him.

As soon as he collected the item, Mr Frank came out with a tall and fair man,
who looks like the boss of the shop.

"Sir! Thank you so much for patronising us. We are really grateful. We hope to
see you again, soonest." The man appreciated Mr Frank.

"Sure! I will definitely come, soonest. Your services here are great. I need to go
now. Have a wonderful day." Mr Frank replied.
They shook each other and the boss vividly greeted Joe before walking back
into his office.

"I'm really sorry for keeping you waiting, Mr Joe. I hope your item has been
given to you, already?" Frank asked.

"Yes, sir. Thank you, sir." Joe replied.

"They both entered the car and drove off.

They arrived at the venue at exactly five minutes to the exact time and Joe
who was excited that he wasn't late, quickly arranged everything he needed.

The program began and this time around, it was more powerful. Also, the new
megaphone worked perfectly well, thereby reducing the stress of shouting too
much by Joe.

Though, Mr Frank had witnessed so many miracles done during the previous
programs, but today's program was exceptional. It was very powerful. The
testimonies of the people were mind-blowing.

Hmmm! This young man called Joe is indeed very foolish for all he told me
previously at that shop.

Whose young man in his right senses will be willing to remain in the market
square, with such a great level of annointing and power.

He also knows how to teach the scriptures, very well. Oh! What a waste.

I wish he knew how many people are struggling just to have one-third of what
he carries inside of him. Here he is, wasting it in the market square.

These are the sets of people that should be on the television in a big church
with large crowd as congregation.

Well! Maybe he is not exposed to all of that, yet.

But why on earth will he think that God wants him to remain in the market
square with all He has given to him? For all I care, God is not that cruel. He
wants the best for His children.

This Mr Joe has a wrong mentality. He doesn't really know how loving and
caring, God is to His children.

Anyway, maybe his so-called spiritual father has brainwashed him, just like my
own pastor is trying to do to me. But I am wiser than all of his tricks. I will
never allow myself to be deceived by any man.
 I need to think fast on what to do next, most especially now that I have
introduced myself to him.

I will not try to force him on anything. I will only present my idea to him and
allow him, make his decision.

Though I will ensure he sees every reason why he needs to become wise and
uses what he has to get what he wants.

By the way, why I'm I bothered about his life? My mission is to exchange his
glory with mine and render his life, useless. I shouldn't forget that at all.

But the first thing is to get him into my trap, where he won't be able to escape.

I will try to be very close to him and support him in everyway. Let me see how
he would escape from me.

"Hello! Mr Frank! I'm ..

CHAPTER THIRTEEN

"Hello! Mr Frank! I'm truly grateful for all you did today. God bless you,
abundantly. I sincerely appreciate." Joe spoke with smiles on his face
immediately after the program.

"Oh! Today's program was more than powerful. You don't need to thank me,
Mr Joe. Infact! I should be the one saying, thank you. I was greatly blessed.
The miracles done today, were more than all the previous ones, put together.
You are greatly annointed. Thank you for being a blessing." Frank appreciated.

"All glory to the Lord, who has chosen me as a useful vessel for Him. May His
name be praised." Joe responded.

"Yes! Glory to the Lord. I really bless the day I made the decision, to pass
through this market route to my office. I remembered how I struggled with
that thought of taking this route because I have been so used to taking the
other route, which was shorter. But due to the heavy rainfall these past weeks,
that road has been in a very bad shape. That was the more reason why I
decided to take this route, even though it was a bit longer." Frank narrated.

"Wow!" Joe replied.

"The very first day I took this route, I was shocked to see a very passionate
young man, preaching and sweating. I had to wait a bit because I couldn't
imagine how a young man who seems to have such a great annointing, in
such a place be in the market square. What blew my mind most, was when
you started praying for the sick, and a woman on the wheel chair that day,
walked again. I was greatly amazed by how much God has bestowed upon
you." He paused and stared at Joe for a while.

"Thank you, sir. I really appreciate God." Joe responded.

"I'm glad that I passed this route that day, which enabled me to see you. But
what about those who haven't heard about you or see you? There are so many
lives out there who are waiting patiently for you. I know you believe in humble
beginning, but time is no man's friend. Who knows how many lives are lost
right now all because of your refusal to come out from this your hidding
place." Frank spoke with great seriousness.

"Hmmm! I don't..." Joe stammered.

"My dear brother, I understand that you need to obey the instructions of your
spiritual father but you shouldn't do that, at your own disadvantage. Even if
God has asked you to be coming to this place, I believe He wanted you to
grow spiritually. Now, you have all it takes to fulfil God's purpose for your life.
Don't delay yourself. This generation is waiting patiently for your
manifestation. For how long will you continue to delay?" Frank paused a bit to
ensure that his words were sinking deep into Joe's heart.

"Please pray more and most especially think about all of these. More lives will
be blessed if you step out. We both know that it is the utmost desire of God,
for us to bring more people to His kingdom. More lives will be saved if you
step out. I just felt the urge in my heart to say all of these to you. Who knows
if this is God, telling you to step out. Don't allow any spiritual father or anyone
to blindfold you. God is set to do something powerful with your life." Frank
concluded.

" Hmmm! Thank you so much, sir. I will think about all that you have said." Joe
replied.

"That's good. May the Lord continue to empower you. I will keep on praying
for you. The Lord will surely do a great thing in your life." Frank prayed.

"Amen!" Joe replied.

"Here is my offering. Have a great day ahead." He gave him a white envelope
and drove out immediately.

Joe waved him until he was out of sight. He looked at the envelope and to his
surprise, he saw neatly packed currency notes which he quickly folded
immediately.

"Wow! This is a great favour today. God brought this great helper to me, when
I least expected it. I thought I was forgotten which was the reason why I had
been complaining, but God has proven to be faithful indeed. I believe that this
is a sign for me to move forward." Joe whispered to himself.

"Excuse me, sir! God bless you, for today's ministration. My mum was
miraculously healed during your prayers. She wasn't even close to where you
were, but despite the distance, she was healed. May the Lord continue to use
you mightily for this generation." The strange young man who ran towards
him, shouted with great joy.

"Oh! All glory to the Lord. May her healing be made permanent." Joe smiled.

"Amen! I thank God for your life sir. God bless you, sir. Oh! Thank you, Jesus."
The young man ran back, waving his hands to the sky.

"You did it again Lord. I'm grateful. Today is a day of great testimony for me.
You are awesome, father." Joe whispered as he began to walk back home.

Oh! God is set to turn my life around. My new season has come.

"Hello! Honey! Goodnews! Today is a great day for us." Frank shouted, as
soon as his wife picked up the call.

"Wow! My husband is greatly excited. I know this news must be a great one.
Share with me, my love. I can't wait to hear it." She responded.

" I met the young man. Infact! We just finished speaking, moments ago. I saw
him at the shop." He explains.

"Oh my goodness! What a great news. Were you able to have a fruitful
conversation with him?" She asked eagerly.

"Sure! I will give you the complete details when I get home. Oh! You need to
see how I convinced him with my words. He promised to think about it. Well! I
won't relent at all. I will ensure that I gain his trust and then strike him." Frank
spoke proudly.

"I trust you, my dear. I'm very sure that everything will go as planned. That
young man would be too blind with money, to see that he is being misled. We
will make it look as if it is the favour of the Lord. Please ensure you update
baba, so that he will guide you." She advised.

"I will do that, immediately. Thanks my love. Take care of yourself and don't
miss me too much. Bye dear."

As soon as hanged the call, he dialed Baba's number but it was switched off.

He dropped the phone on his desk and began to smile at himself.

"I will soon be that great minister, which I sincerely desire to become. My
dreams will soon be fulfilled." He whispered to himself.

Iyke woke up suddenly from his bed after having a strange dream. He looked
at his wrist watch and realized that it was just past 10am.

He had laid on his bed to rest for some minutes, when he had the dream.

What sort of dream is this? Why was bro Joe following that horrible man,
despite all my pleas?

His eyes were widely opened yet he decided to follow the man. The man was
also looking very scary with wicked smile.

What I don't understand is why bro Joe was busy following him, leaving his
bible and other materials where he was preaching.

"Oh Lord! What is going on? Something is definitely not right. I need to see bro
Joe, immediately." Iyke whispered.

He hurriedly stood up from his bed and as soon as he opened his door, he
sighted Joe entering into the compound with a smile on his face.

He looks very excited, though sweating due to the heat of the sun.

Iyke quickly walked up to him to greet him and to collect the bag he was
holding.

"My dear brother, the Lord is good. He is mighty. He has proven Himself in my
life today. Indeed! God is faithful father. He is set to do something very great
in my life." Joe spoke with great excitement, though in a low tone.

"You are welcome, bro Joe. You look very excited. Please share the testimony.
I can't wait to hear it." Iyke smiled as they both walk to Joe's room.

CHAPTER FOURTEEN

"My dear friend! Whoever that says God is not faithful, is a liar. I have tasted of
His love and so far, He has been faithful to me. When I thought of giving up,
He showed up for me in a mighty way. No one can comprehend Him. He is a
great God. All glory be to the most High. Oh! I'm so excited right now." Joe
shouted, happily.

"Wow! But you haven't told me about what is making you this excited. Please
tell me. I'm so eager to hear everything." Iyke replied.

"I will just summarize everything to you. In summary, God sent a man to help
me. A destiny helper, that is ready to do everything to ensure I prosper. He is
ready to support my ministry. Guess what he told me?" Joe asked with a
smiling face.

"Please tell me. I'm not good at guessing." Iyke pleaded.

"He said, someone with such annointing like mine should not be staying in the
market square. He said that I am supposed to be ministering on television,
where I will be able to reach out to more souls." Joe paused.

"Hmmm! Really?" Iyke asked.

"Yes! He also narrated how he was lucky to see me for the first time the other
day, in the market square. He had taken the market route that day, due to the
heavy rainfall which had caused bad roads. That was when he saw me
preaching that same day. He said so many people are out there, who haven't
seen or heard from me. So he desires that many out there, should hear about
Christ and experience His great power through me." Joe explains.

"This is a wonderful news, sir. I'm really happy for you." Iyke replied.

"Thank you so much, my dear friend." Joe responded, happily.

Iyke watched how Joe, who was greatly excited, danced around the room with
a big smile on his face.

He also knelt down with his hands lifted up, praising God.

"Aren't you telling our spiritual father about this news?" Iyke asked with a
worried tone.

"Tell our spiritual father? I don't think that's a good idea. Though he will know,
later. But for now, I don't think he will understand. I'm happy you understand
my point of view in this matter, but I'm not sure papa D will understand. I will
inform him much later." Joe spoke in a very low tone.

"Are you for real? You can't be serious right now. How on earth, will you think
of keeping such a thing from your spiritual father? This is a major decision of
your life. He should be carried along in every decision you want to make, so he
can pray for you as well." Iyke spoke with expression of shock at what Joe
said, on his face.

"The man advised me not to do such. He said most of these so-called spiritual
fathers, don't want the progress of those under them. I believed he had
experienced such before, which was the reason why he was advising me
against it. I feel God sent him to move me to my next level." Joe explained.

"It is true that when God wants to help or move us to our next level, He uses
men. No doubt about that, bro. But have you asked God if he is the one, that
had sent this 'helper' in question? Don't forget that not everything that looks
good is actually from God. Some may be used as a bait to trap a believer by
the devil. This is the more reason why we must inquire from God over
everything, at all times." Iyke replied.

"Though I haven't prayed about it yet, but I feel that God is involved in all of
these. He knows my heart desires and all my night cries, which was why He
has sent this man to lift me up. I'm grateful to Him." Joe replied and then
paused, as he stares at Iyke.

"Hmmm! I must remind you sir, that in the kingdom of light, we don't follow or
work by our mere feelings. Rather, we seek counsel or direction from the
Holyspirit to help us. We must be able to discern what is going on around us,
at all times. Also, the fact that your heart desires were granted, does not mean
that it was from God. It may be from the devil as well. He knows you truly
have desires to be lifted above your present level, so he may use this to entice
you." Iyke explained.

"Hmmm! So what are you saying?" Joe asked in confusion.

Iyke looked at him for a while and then breathed down.

"What I'm saying is that, you should pray about this and get the right direction
from the Holyspirit. Also, please carry our spiritual father along. He shouldn't
be left in the dark, about all what is going on." He paused a bit and then
continued.

"We have known papa D for a long time now. You should know that he will
never want us to remain at this level of life. He is always happy to see us
progressing. So please, ensure that you inform him about everything." Iyke
concluded.

"Hmm! I will pray about it and do what you said as well. I just hope that papa D
will understand. I am tired of this level and will never allow anyone to stop me
from moving forward in life." Joe spoke out in frustration.
"Just do the right thing, my brother. Always remember that God wants the
best for you and likewise, our spiritual and myself. Yours is just to do the right
thing and the Lord will back you up." Iyke replied as he held Joe's shoulder.

"Thank you so much, my dear friend. God bless you." Joe appreciated.

"You are welcome. Oh! I almost forgot what I wanted to share with you." Iyke
quickly adjusted his chair closer to the bed, where Joe is sitting.

"Really, you have something to share with me?" Joe asked.

"Yes, my friend. I had a revelation, shortly before you came back. A very brief
but precise one." Iyke spoke with all seriousness.

Joe became disturbed with the tone of Iyke. He felt the revelation isn't a good
one, which was the reason why Iyke isn't smiling.

"Please! Share this revelation with me. You don't seem to be happy about it,
which means it's not a good one." Joe asked, eagerly.

"Yes! I feel God is trying to warn you aginst something. Though I really don't
know, what it is about." Iyke replied.

"Alright! Just go ahead and share it with me. I will understand it." Joe
requested.

"A man who looks very horrible, came to where you were preaching and
waited for you to finish. As soon as you were done, he instructed you to leave
everything and follow him. I was at a corner, watching what was going on.
Instead of questioning the man and also rebuking him, you gently dropped
your bible and your megaphone, on the ground and began to follow him." Iyke
paused a bit and then continued.

"I shouted on you to stop, which you did. I told you that the man is evil and
that you shouldn't follow him. You were about listening to me, but the man
showed you something that was shinning like a gold and also with a key of a
car in his hands. You turned your direction towards him again and all the
people whom you were preaching to, a while ago, began to cry and call your
name to come back. But you didn't answer them." Iyke concluded.

"What! I dropped my Bible on the ground and followed a man, who looks so
horrible? That's impossible. How on earth, will I think of doing such a thing?"
Joe asked in confusion.

"You were so carried away with what the man was showing to you, that you
ignored what I was telling you." Iyke replied.
"Hmmm! This is unbelievable." Joe whispered to himself.

"Then I asked you a question, before I woke up. I said, 'why are you leaving
your duty post?' You didn't answer me, but followed the horrible man." Iyke
concluded.

"Leaving my duty post? Ah! I'm so confused right now. What is happening?"
Joe asked as he stands up from his bed, looking worried.

"I believe that God is passing a message across to you. You need to be more
careful and prayerful. This is not the time to be worried but to be your knees,
praying. The devil is doing everything possible to ensure that we fall, but we
must never allow such to happen. God is always by our side. So don't be
afraid. Please don't take any hasty decision without God." Iyke pleaded.

"Sure! I won't. Thank you so much for this message. I'm really grateful." Joe
appreciated.

"You are welcome, sir. I will have to go now. We shall talk later in the day."

They both shook hands and Iyke walked out of the room.

Joe laid down on his bed and was staring at the ceiling.

Few moments ago, I came into this room with great excitement. But right now,
all those excitements has disappeared.

"Why would Iyke, have such a revelation in this period of my life. I thought this
is a breakthrough from God to me. But with this kind of revelation, I am
extremely scared." Joe whispered to himself.

"You don't need to be scared. This is your time for breakthrough. Do not allow
anyone to deprive you of it. You must be very wise in this period." The voice
replied.

Joe rolled on his bed as he suddenly became very worried and uncomfortable.

"Why not pray? This is not the time to be thinking. Pray!" Another voice
whispered to him.

As he was about praying, his phone began to ring. He ignored it at first, but it
kept on ringing. He decided to check the caller and was shocked to see the
number of his helper, which he collected moments ago.

Suddenly, all his worries disappeared and joy filled his heart.

He quickly picked up the call and waited patiently for the caller to say
something.

"Hello Mr Joe! This is Mr Frank! I just received an instruction from the Lord, to
send a little token to you, which will serve as a sign he is giving to you. Please
check your phone, the token has just been sent." Frank spoke with a cool
voice, in a way that will prevent any form of suspicion.

"A sign? I really..." Joe was interrupted immediately, by Frank.

"Yes! He said you are in a state of confusion right now. Though I don't know
what is going on over there, but God knows. That is the reason, he had
instructed me to do this. You don't need to be confused, because God says He
is involve in it. All you need to do, is to trust Him always. Have a wonderful day,
Mr Joe and may the Lord continue to use you mightily for this generation."
Frank concluded and ended the call, before Joe could respond.

Joe quickly checked his phone and was shocked to see an alert of fifty
thousand naira.

"Jesus! This can only be you. Thank you for this great sign. I was really
confused and you sent your servant to me. I love you so much, Lord." Joe
jumped in great excitement.

Now I know what to say to my spiritual father. I will tell him that...

CHAPTER FIFTEEN

Now I know what to say to my spiritual father. I will tell him that the Lord has
blessed me and wiped away my sorrow, through one of his servants. I will
make him understand that this my helper is also a genuine believer.

But what if papa D decides to see him? What will I do?

Anyway, I will cross that bridge, when I get there. For now, it's time to
celebrate this great blessing of God to me.

I have heard of how God do bless His people through total stranger, but I
haven't experienced such before.

Today, I'm glad that God has chosen to remember me and bless me.

Oh! I'm so excited right now. Indeed! It pays to serve God, diligently. He will
never forsake those who trust and depend on Him.

Joe continued to dance around his room, as he glanced at the alert on his
phone at intervals. He was extremely filled joy but all of a sudden, for no
specific reason, he felt disturbed deep down.

He tried to get over it, but it increases. He did everything he could to wave it
off his mind, but he couldn't.

"What's wrong with me? Isn't this what I have been praying for, all this while?
Even though it's not all I really wanted, but at least, it's part of it. God has
granted me a financial breakthrough, yet I'm not at peace with it. I really don't
understand this. What's happening to me?" Joe whispered to himself.

He sat down on his bed with a sad countenance. Something seems to bother
him, yet he couldn't figure it out.

He stared at the alert again, just to be sure that it was real.

"I have so many things to use this money for, but I don't seem to understand
why I'm feeling this way. I should be writing down all what I need this money
for, and not be wasting my time unnecessarily. Maybe I'm just too excited
about the money. Let me write down all I need" Joe stood up immediately to
pick his pen and book on the table.

Then he heard the voice clearly, again.

"Where is your first love? Why have you suddenly allowed the spirit of
Mammon to possess you? Why are you allowing yourself to be controlled by
Mammon?"

The voice stopped suddenly, after asking him those three questions.

Joe sat on the floor beside his bed, as he contemplate on the questions.

"Where is my first love?"

My first ...

Joe was interrupted by a knock on his door.

"Who is that?" He asked, angrily.

At this point, he was really confused and this wasn't the time to be disturbed
by anyone.

All he wants, was to be alone.

"It's Samuel. Papa D asked me to call you. He is waiting for you at the chapel."
The young boy replied, politely.
"Alright! I will be there, shortly. Thank you."

"What! Papa D wants to see me? What for?" He asked, himself.

But why I'm I scared? I have always desired to be called by papa D, because
he is a man of great wisdom. Since he is always too busy, we all are always
very excited whenever he calls us. Despite his busy schedule, he still makes
time for all his spiritual children.

I should be excited to be called by papa D. At least, he will counsel me on the

right thing to do and even share whatever revelation he had about me.

But right now, I am a bit scared. What is happening?

No! I will tell papa D, everything. I won't allow any kind of fear to overwhelm
me.

Joe hurriedly pick up his pen and notebook, which was the normal thing to do
when they are to see their spiritual father. This is because there are some
words or revelation that would be important to write down, for future purpose.

He walked straight to the chapel and as he was about to go in, his heart
skipped.

"Lord help me" he whispered to himself, before he enters.

Papa D was sitting on a chair, very close to where the instruments were kept.
He was fully dressed, as if he is going out.

"Good evening, papa D." Joe greeted politely, still on his feet.

"Good evening, my son. Please take your seat. I will be going for a meeting in
an hour's time and I want you to handle the program this evening." He spoke
gently, fixing his gaze on him.

"Alright, papa." Joe replied with a shaky voice.

"Why am I this tensed? What's wrong with me?" Joe whispered to himself.

"But before I leave, I have the impression I my heart by the Holyspirit, to speak
with you." Papa D spoke firmly, thereby causing Joe to be more restless.

"The very first time you came to this place, you were a passionate young man,
whose primary goal in life is to love God and to do His will. All you cared about
was to know more about Jesus and to serve Him, diligently. What has
happened to all of these?" Papa D asked, staring at him intently.

Joe lost his words, as he looks at his spirtual father.

"Where is your first love?" That question he heard while in his room,
resounded again.

"Joe! What has taken over the love of Jesus in your heart? I know you are busy
with the service of God. Oh Yes! You have given Him your time, talents, money,
ambition and so on. But in all, God needs all of Yourself. He wants your heart.
That is His heart desires. Never allow any idol in your heart. Nothing should
take the place of Jesus in your heart." Papa D paused a bit and then continued.

"The waiting season you are right now, is not an easy season. Everyone whom
you admire today, has passed through this season. This period is like a school,
where the Lord will teach you so many things including how to die totally to
your flesh. It is not an easy period, but the Holyspirit is with you all through.
He is your helper and that is why you shouldn't do anything without consulting
Him, first."

Hmmm!

"Joe! Why are you exchanging the gold in your hands with a mere wood?"
Papa D asked, quietly.

"I don't..." Joe stammered but was interrupted by his spirtual father.

"While having my prayers this afternoon, I had an open vision. I saw you
standing with a beautiful piece of gold on your hand and you were smiling
broadly. All of a sudden, you turned your face towards a complete stranger
who was holding what looks like the gold, in your hands. His own seems to be
bigger than yours and immediately, you began to desire his. As if he was
listening to your thoughts, he came closer to you and asked for an exchange."
Papa D paused again and breathed down.

Joe looked at him, eagerly waiting to know what happened afterwards.

"You gladly gave yours to him and collected his own, without checking it out.
The strange man walked away very fast and was soon, out of sight. You
opened the package he gave to you which was supposed to be gold. But to
your greatest surprise, he only wrapped it with a gold color wrapping sheet,
the main object inside was wood. You screamed out loud and looked around
for the stranger, but he was nowhere to be found." Papa D, concluded.

"Jesus have mercy on me." Joe whispered.

"My dear son, God has given you something very special, precious and
valuable. Please don't give it out. Preserve and cherish what the Lord has
given to you. There are so many out there, who are hunting for such precious
gift. You mustn't be their victim. Most importantly, you must be discerning at
all time. I believe that the Lord is using this revelation, to pass a message to
you. Please beware." Papa D coughed and then looked straight into Joe's eyes.

"What is going on in your life right now? What do I need to know?" He asked,
firmly.

What should I say right now? Is it best to tell him everything?

"Will he support me? How do I prove to him that this is the blessing of God to
me? Lord I'm confused right now." Joe spoke silently, within him.

"Don't obey your spiritual father, at your own disadvantage. Never allow any
spiritual father to blindfold you." He remembered the words of Mr Frank.

"I'm waiting for your response." Papa D interupted his thoughts.

"Thank you so much, papa D. There is...

CHAPTER SIXTEEN

"Thank you so much, Papa D. There is really nothing serious, going on in my

life right now. It's just the normal routine." Joe spoke slowly, staring at the
floor.

Papa D looked at him for a while and asked another question.

"Are you sure of what you are saying? Is there any challenge?"

"Not at all. Everything is going on well. God is really helping me." He replied
boldly with a smile.

Papa D seems very suspicious at his response. He felt that there was
something he needs to know which Joe wasn't telling him. Since Joe never
hides anything from him, he discarded the thought.

"Alright! Please my dear son, never try to rush out of this season you are,
presently. This is the season that God is training you for the future ahead. You
might not like it, but this training determines your destiny." He cleared his
throat and continued.

"David, in the scripture, never knew God was training him on that field that he
was, taking care of the sheep. He went through the pain of killing the lion and
the bear on the field, just to save the lives of the sheep. Yet despite all he did,
nobody acknowledged him."
"Little did he know that God was training him through that experience to
conquer Goliath, so as to save the people of Israel. He would have allowed
fear and doubt to overwhelm him, even though he had what is required to
overcome the giant, if he hadn't conquered the lion and the bear in the forest.
God made Him go through those rigorous training for the battle ahead."

"When he came in front of Goliath, he was fully convinced that God who had
helped him against the lion and the bear, will still do the same."

"This season is not palatable but you must learn to stay with God. The market
square where God has placed you is for a reason. Stay there. Right now, he is
giving you the weapons of patience, obedience, self-control and others, for the
future ahead. You mustn't rush out of this season."

Joe listened attentively to the wise counsel of his spiritual father and was
about shedding tears at his words.

"Joe! There is a set time that God will announce you. I know you might see
God as being unfair to you, but the truth is that God has the best plan for you."

"An elephant and a dog may become pregnant on the same day, but both can
never give birth on the same day. The fact that those whom you started with
had gone farther than you, does not mean that God is wicked. That which you
have inside of you is great and requires extra time."

"Lastly, stay right where God has placed you and never leave until He moves
you further. Be very careful at this stage because the devil will always bring
counterfeit for every original that God has planned for you. This is why you
must be very vigilant and discerning. Not every 'blessing or breakthrough' is
from God. Some are used to distract you from the main goal and once this is
done, the devil penetrates and destroy all that you have worked for, for many
years."

"Not every 'blessing or breakthrough' is from God. I have to be vigilant and

discerning. Does it mean that Papa D is aware of what happened, today? Is
this breakthrough a distraction?" Joe whispered to himself.

"Oh! Lest I forget, concerning the revelation I had earlier, please be very
careful. Don't allow your desire to make you exchange that glorious thing, God
has deposited in you. Remember, not all that glitters are gold. Somethings are
hook, to trap you. You mustn't fall into it. Always seek counsel from the
Holyspirit, for He is ever ready to help you." Papa D concluded.

"God bless you abundantly, Sir. I'm truly blessed." Joe appreciated.
"Why not tell him about the cash gift you received from the stranger? He has
the right to know. You shouldn't hide it from him." The voice whispered clearly
to Joe.

"What if he kicks against it? You have to be very smart. The fact that he is
your spiritual father does not mean he has the right to know everything about
your life. Besides, God can use anyone to bless you. It was just a small token
of appreciation, the stranger gave to you. It's not a big deal." Another voice
responded, making Joe confused.

He began scratching his head as he watches papa D, who was busy writing
something on a plain sheet.

" You look disturbed, is anything wrong?" Papa D who sensed his uneasiness,
looked up and questioned him.

"Not at all, Papa. I just felt like sharing what happened today, with you." Joe
responded.

"Go ahead, I'm all ears."

"It's really nothing serious. I just thought it wise to share with you."

Alright!

"I met a strange man today at the shop, where I went to buy my megaphone.
He seems to have known me for a while and after we exchanged pleasantries,
he narrated how he had been attending my programs in the market square. He
appreciated me and even...send.." Joe stuttered.

"What's the name of this strange man?" Papa D asked, calmly.

"His name is Mr Iyke. He is the manager of .... ehm...I really can't recall the
name of the company. He is a believer and..." He tried to recall and was
interrupted by papa.

"You said he appreciated you, how?"

"He gave me an offering after the program and encouraged me to continue

with my work for God. Though he said, he feels that the platform I was using
wasn't good enough. He wanted more people to hear about Jesus, so that
their lives would be transformed. He is willing to sponsor with the necessary
resources to make it work out." Joe explains.

"Wow! That's an amazing news." Papa smiled.

Joe was shocked as he never expected his spirtual father to react in such a
way. He had expected him to shout and say some harsh words. He stared at
his spiritual father, who was still smiling and this gave him more confidence
to continue.

"Not only that. He also sent a huge sum of fifty thousand naira to me,
moments ago. God is indeed awesome, papa."

Papa sensed immediately that something is wrong.

"Wait a minute! Did you give him your account details and did you ask for
money to do anything?" Papa D questioned, suspiciously.

"No sir! I never gave him my account details and also did not request for
money from him. I really don't know how he got my account details"

"Hmm! I will like to see this strange helper. Please inform him that your
spiritual father will like to see him, in order to appreciate him. I don't mind
going over to his office if he is not chanced to come. I must see this man who
is this generous. I have to go for the meeting right now. My time is far spent
already. "

"Alright, Papa."

"Also, don't use that money until I appreciate the giver. As for the offering he
gave to you, drop it on the altar."

Papa left Joe, who was still glued to his seat, looking confused.

"Where did he get my account details from? I don't remember ever giving it to
him." Joe asked himself, as he stares at the ceiling.

Mr Frank sat on the chair in the dinning room smiling, waiting for the pounded
yam and egusi soup which his wife has prepared for him.

As soon as his wife is enters the dinning room with the tray on her hands, she
noticed the unusual smile on her husband's face.

"Honey! You really look very excited since you came back from the office.
What's the goodnews, this time around? You really have been having
goodnews, this days." She asked, as she drops the tray carefully on the table.

"Darling, I thought that young man would be a strong bone to crack, little did I
know that he wasn't even a bone." He laughed, making his wife look more
confused.

"Who are you referring to? I don't understand, dear. Please make me
understand. Speak in clear words." His wife pleaded, looking very eager to
know what her husband is talking about.

"I'm referring to my soon-to-be sacrifice. I thought he would be so hard to get,

but unknown to me, he is very desperate to do anything just for fame and
money. Though he tried hidding it, but as a smart man, I decoded." Frank
explained, as he opened the dishes placed before him.

"So you mean that the young man has..." She stuttered.

"He is about falling into my trap. Infact! He has fallen. I gave him an offering
after the program, part of which had been charmed by the herbalist three
months ago. The charmed money was what he gave to me when I first visited
him. I forgot to tell you about it. The money will help me weaken him. Also, I
sent him fifty thousand naira, telling him that God laid it in my heart to bless
him. The foolish boy accepted it happily without questions."

Mrs Frank smiled at her husband.

"Wow! It's more easier than we thought. But you shouldn't have sent that
money today. Since you just met him today, it may look suspicious. What do
you think?"

"Don't worry about that, my dear wife. It's all in control. The young man is just
annointed and gifted but not discerning. I wonder what sort of pastor he is."

"You shouldn't blame him. He is tired of living in poverty. I'm really happy with
this new development. But I think that you should take it a bit slow." The wife
suggested.

"Time is not our friend, my dear. We need to be very fast."

"Alright, if you say so. I hope you are enjoying your meal?"

Frank stared at his wife with a beautiful smile on his face.

"You are the best cook."

CHAPTER SEVENTEEN

Why do I need to drop the offering on the altar, when there are many things to
use it for? I've I not committed a very big mistake for telling Papa D about all
of these?

Oh Jesus! What exactly is going on in my life? Why will my own spiritual father
stand against my progress and happiness in life? Haven't I been faithful to
him all these years? Is this the reward for being a committed person?

I have served in this place for so many years and have been praying for divine
upliftment. Now that my prayers have been answered, my spiritual father
wants to hinder it.

How do I call Mr Frank and tell him to come and see my spiritual father,
before his cash gifts would be received? Won't he feel insulted and even
disappointed at me? Most especially when he has warned me previously,
against telling my spiritual father.

Oh! Had I known, I wouldn't have told Papa D. I was just overwhelmed by all
what he said to me and really thought it would be wise to just share the
goodnews with him.

What should I do now? I have already planned what to buy with that offering
he gave, so as to enhance the ministry. Since it's raining season, I need to buy
somethings like rain coat, boot and also umbrella. So that I can still preach
even when it's raining in the market.

If I should drop the money on this altar, where on earth will I get all these
materials that I need?

Oh! I feel that I'm being used. This is foolishness. How long will I continue to
be like this? God has blessed me with everything I need to be great. He has
even sent an helper to me, yet I am still trying to please a human being.

"God have mercy on me and save me from all of these. This is too much for
me to bear. I don't understand anymore."

"Bro. Joe," Iyke called. "What's the problem?"

He dropped the bag which contains his bible, books and pen on a table.

"What's wrong? Please talk to me." He pleaded as he sits on a chair very close
to me.

Tears stung my eyes. "Life is so unfair to me. I did everything I can, just to
please God. But what do I get in return? Disappointment."

Iyke looked at me with a smile on his face. "The devil is a liar, brother Joe. All
of these are his strategies to bring you down. You are more than this. Why are
you giving the devil a chance? Why are you allowing him to fill your heart with
negative words?"

I stared at Iyke with tears flowing freely from my eyes.

I couldn't say a word anymore. I watched him held my hands and mutter some
words of prayers.

Though I couldn't hear what he was saying, but the more he prays, I felt new
strength within me. I had peace and those thoughts in my heart ceased.

Gradually, I began to remember all the promises God made to me. It was as if
my eyes were closed initially. All my senses were activated again and felt
revived.

After few minutes, he stopped praying and looked at me with a bold face.

"Why are you so eager to graduate from this season of your training, when
God is not done with you yet? Why are you allowing material things to shake
your stand in God? Why do you want to allow your fleshly desires to blindfold
you from what God is doing?"

I couldn't answer any of those questions, as each of them hits my heart so

hard.

He paused for a while and then continued. "At this level, you shouldn't allow
the devil destroy your relationship with God. You've come too far already.
Never you forget that God wants the best for you. Even though you can't see it
yet, He is doing something great. Don't be in a hurry and miss what He has for
you."

"I know but..." I lost my words and couldn't say anything to him.

"God has His reasons for every instruction given to you either through His
word or His servant. Please don't argue with God. All He needs is your total
obedience. Just obey whatever He says."

These words touched my heart. "Just obey whatever He says through His
word or His servant."

I stood up like one who is being controlled by a remote control, with the
envelope on my right hand.

I allowed the tears to flow freely, as I knelt down on the altar.

At this point, I don't even care if people are watching. All I wanted was just to
speak to God, like a child would speak to his father.

I just want to tell him how I feel and how I desire to do His will.

So I bowed my head and knelt down on the altar.

"Lord Jesus! Even though this is too difficult for me to do. Not because of the
amount of the money, but because I feel that nothing is working out for me. I
don't know how long this season of waiting will last, all I need is your grace.
Please help me. I am vulnerable at this point. You see my heart that I desire to
serve you but the circumstances surrounding me is too difficult. Please don't
allow me to make mistake. Help me father."

"May I not bring shame to your name. Help me to please you, no matter how I
feel. I give myself away to you."

I dropped the offering on the altar and then returned to my seat.

Iyke patted my shoulder and smiled at me.

"God will never forsake you. Please do everything to please God. This season
of waiting will not last forever. God is using it to prune, prepare and position
you. Very soon, you will come out with great joy."

I smiled and nodded my head. "I believe it will end soon. May God help me.
Thank you so much, bro."

I quickly imagined Father Abraham, who was instructed by God to sacrifice his
only son on the altar.

I wonder how he had felt to sacrifice the only son whom he had waited for, for
so many years.

Mine is just some amount of money, yet I feel so bad about it.

It is so funny how I had preached about this in the past with so much ease, yet
I find it difficult to practicalise it.

I turned towards Iyke, who was cleaning the seats in preparation for the
program.

"Lord! What have you done to this young man? He is passing through alot of
problem without any solution in sight. Still, he trust you more than I can even
imagine."

Sometimes I wonder, if he is truly a human.

How can a man so trust God, to the point of not worrying over anything?

All he wants is just to please God. He is not bothered at whatever life throws
at him.

Jesus please help me.

Anyway, I am willing to do whatever my spiritual father asks me to do. God
has made him an authority over my life. So whatever he says, I will obey.

Just like what Iyke said, I won't allow any material thing to destroy my
relationship with God.

I will trust in God, even though it's not an easy thing to do. It's really very
difficult.

Most times, I wonder when this season will come to an end. But I will keep
fixing my eyes on Jesus.

"Bro. Joe, it's time already. We need to commence the program." Iyke called
out to me.

I was so carried away in my thoughts that I didn't notice that, some people are
already seated in the auditorium.

Lord help me!

"That reminds me, Papa D gave all us, some token of money for anything we
need in the ministry. He gave it to me this morning. I forgot to give it to you,
the other time I came into your room." He handed some amount to me.

"Oh! I would have appreciated him when we had our discussion earlier.
Anyway, I will do that, when he comes back."

I counted the money and surprisingly, it was the same amount I needed for all
the items.

I never told Papa D that I needed money because I felt he has alot to handle.
Yet, God has used him to bless me with what I need.

Indeed! God is ever ready to supply our needs, when we trust Him.

All praise to the Lord.

"Darling, where are you going to? You just finished eating and haven't taken a
good rest, yet." Mrs Frank spoke in a worried tone, as she watches her
husband who was trying to put on his shoes.

"Rest? There is no time to rest my dear wife. This issue is very important. I
need to see baba, to update him on what I have done and also to know what
to do next." Frank explained to his dear wife.

"But you still need to rest. Your health is very ..." She was interupted by her
husband, who kissed her forehead.
"I understand you perfectly, my love. I know that my health is very important,
but this is also important. I can't afford to loose that young man now. I believe
that he will be so excited wherever he is, because of that money. Also, I need
to know what that offering I gave to him would cause in his own life."

"But you know it already. Wasn't that what you explained to me, previously?"
She asked with sad countenance.

"Yes! Baba just asked me to give him. He didn't say anything further. I need
some explanation from baba. Please I will be back, soonest. Don't miss me
too much. I won't be long." He hugs her and walked out immediately.

Hmm! I hope my husband succeeds in all of these. He is really investing so

much to make this plan works.

I really can't wait to mock all my enemies. I will prove to them, most especially
my friends, that I am also a lady of high class.

CHAPTER EIGHTEEN

Mr Frank arrived at Baba's place after driving for three hours, due to the bad
road. He parked his car in a safe place and ensured that it was properly locked
before he leaves.

After about three minutes, he entered into the large compound and found one
of the servants of baba, sweeping.

The young boy greeted him respectfully and offered him a seat.

Frank, who was in a haste asked about baba and was told that baba was
offering sacrifice to the gods and it will last for about fifteen minutes.

Though he wasn't comfortable with the idea of waiting but he had no choice.
He decided to sit under the large mango tree, which had been his favorite spot
anytime he visits baba.

He continued staring at the young boy who had offered him a seat earlier, as
he keeps on sweeping the compound with no hope for the future.

" This is an empty container. He will remain as a servant until I terminates his
life."

These were the exact words of baba about the young boy, the first day Frank
visited him.
Baba had met him on the bush path when he was a baby. He was dumped by
his mother, who couldn't take care of him.

Though baba wasn't ready to create an unnecessary burden of taking care of

a baby for himself since he wasn't married at that point, but on a second
thought he carried the child.

He made this decision when he noticed that the baby has an untapped glory.

The child was born as a great person, but the ignorant mother dumped him on
the bush path to die.

Baba was able to make use of the child's glory as a ritual for a man, who later
became very famous in the country.

According to baba, that man will remain famous and wealthy until this young
boy dies.

Surprisingly, baba do ensure that the young boys whose glories he do sell out,
don't last for more than twenty years. He kills them by himself.

This is done according to him, because it is a taboo for the young boy to die
when the rich man is still alive. So baba will prepare some charms which will
preserve the rich man and then kill the boy.

The rich man will have to come back for a renewal, using another person,
once the former is killed.

This is the same thing that Mr Frank has decided to use Joe's glory for.

He wants to be wealthy and influential by all means. Once he succeeds in

using Joe's glory, Joe will become totally useless and will remain his servant,
until the stipulated day of his death.

Frank who was deeply in thought, did not recognize that baba was standing
close to him.

"Hello, Mr Frank. So good to see you." His voice bubbled with excitement.

"Good evening, baba." Frank quickly prostrated as a sign of respect.

"You are welcome, my son. How is everything? Any development?"

"There is a great development baba and that is why I'm here to see you."
Smiles filled his face.

"Wow! No wonder you are really excited this evening. Please spill it."
"I have succeeded in giving him that money as an offering. The same money
you gave me few months back, which I was to use to drain people's finance."

"Since this particular prey of mine is not financially bouyant, the money will
weaken his sense of reasoning. Thereby, making him to lust for my money
always without control." Frank explained.

"Oh yes! I remember all of that. Did you succeed in giving him the money and
are you sure he is still in possession of the money?" Baba asked, curiously.

"I succeeded in giving him the money but not too sure if he is still in
possession of the money or had spent it. But with the way he reacted when he
saw the envelope, I know he was deeply in need of money. Definitely, he will
use the money for himself."

"You've done a great job, my son. I can see how diligent you are, to get what
you want. This is indeed a great development." Baba patted his shoulder with
a big smile on his face.

Frank also informed him about the fifty thousand naira and all the strategies
he has used so far.

"Hmm! With the way things are going, I believe that young man will eventually
fall. Since he accepted the offer and is also desperate to become successful,
he will make the work easier for us."

Baba spoke some incantations for a few minutes and then began to deliver
the message.

"You must ensure that the young man trusts you alot and listens to every
instruction given to him. Although that money you gave him will do lots of the
work, but you still have to ensure that everything is working perfectly. This is
because most of these spiritual people are unpredictable sometimes." Baba
warned.

"Alright, baba. I will do as you have said."

"Once you have gained his trust, the next thing we will attack is his prayer life.
We must ensure that he stops praying and that every spiritual excise becomes
boring to him. This will be our next goal."

Frank smiled as he imagines himself being followed by a large number of

protocols with the highest number of congregants in his own church. He really
can't wait to become an influential pastor with great power.

"Ensure you give me a regular update and don't hesitate to call me if there is
any problem. Have a nice day. I have a meeting with another client of mine."

Frank appreciated baba with some amount of money, which he dropped in

Calabash at the entrance.

He smiled to himself as he walks back to his car.

Everything is working out as he had planned and in a matter of time, he will

succeed in his plans.

The program had just ended and Joe quickly walked up to Papa D, who had
joined halfway in the program.

Since Papa D was very busy, he quickly appreciated him for the money he had
received through Iyke.

As he was about leaving, Papa D called him back.

"I have seen the offering you dropped on the altar. Since you have decided to
obey God's instruction, you will never fall as a prey to the wicked. I'm glad you
obeyed."

"All God requires from you is your willingness to do what He wants you to do,
no matter how you feel. This is the more reason why the devil is very much
afraid of a man who has submitted his will, choice and wants to God. He isn't
afraid of a man who is annointed or talented, but a man who is ready to obey
God at all costs. He knows that when we obey, we can never fall as a prey to
him. Which is why he is doing everything to prevent us from obeying God."
Papa D explained.

Joe nods his head, "This is very true."

"May God help you to obey Him at all times, no matter how difficult it may be."

Amen!

"Ensure you call that good helper, I need to have a conversation with him. Give
me a feedback as soon as possible. God bless you."

"Amen! Thank you so much, Papa."

Joe realizes the genuine love of a father in the life of his spiritual father and
how he is deeply concerned about his welfare.

Initially, he had the wrong perception about him, but it is obvious that Papa D
only wants to ensure that his life is safe. Just like a good shepherd will always
look after his sheep.
I'm grateful to God for giving me such a good spiritual authority in the person
of Papa D.

He quickly walked back to his room to call Mr Frank.

CHAPTER NINETEEN

Pastor Ken sat on the cushion chair in the living room, looking very worried.

His wife who had noticed it, left what she was doing in the kitchen to have a
conversation with him.

"My dear, you have been very worried since you came back from your office.
What's the problem?"

He looked at his wife for a while and then began to narrate the dream he had.

"I saw an elderly man having an argument with Mr Frank. It became so much,
that the elderly man poured a liquid substance on him. All of a sudden, Mr
Frank began to behave in an abnormal way like someone who is mad."

Mrs Ken shook her head, "Why is Mr Frank blind to all of these? Can't he see
that his life is in danger? Is this what desperation has turned him into?"

"He has been blindfolded by the devil. This is what the devil does when he
wants to destroy a believer. We can't even talk to him because he feels we are
against his progress in life." Pastor Ken replied, sorrowfully.

"But if the husband is blindfolded, the wife should be spiritually alert. What if
we inform the wife about this?" She suggested.

Pastor Ken smiled, "It's a good idea, but I don't think it's a wise idea in this
situation. The best we can do for them at this point is to intercede for them."

"Oh! God have mercy on Mr Frank and his wife. Do not allow them fall into the
trap of the enemy." Mrs Ken prayed silently.

"I wish that Mr Frank will understand what this season he is trying to bypass
will cause in his life. So many people don't understand the essence of the
waiting season. It's impossible to change a generation or have great impact if
such does not understand the power of waiting."

"Very true." She nodded.

"This younger generation are just too desperate to be in ministry, believing

that it is just about having influence and wealth. But it is far more than that."
He paused a bit and then continued.

"One must lay down his life completely to Jesus as a sacrifice, then He will
use the fire to burn every excesses and everything that does not represent
Him in such life. This point is very painful and most people never seems to
wait patiently in this process. It is until the fire burns down every fleshly
desires, that the glory of God will rest in such life."

"Oh! I remember the waiting season of my life. Nothing seems to be working

out for me. My mates had all gone ahead of me and for a moment, it looks as
if I was foolish. The only thing that kept me going was my conviction. I got
several opportunities but they were not God's will for me."

Pastor Ken became so emotional as he recalls all he went through during his
waiting season.

His wife held his hands, with a smile on her face.

"My dear, you can say all of these stories today because you waited patiently
despite all you went through. I wish so many of these young people will stop
admiring the glory of those ahead of them and begin to ask questions about
the story behind such glory." She responded.

"Honey, the waiting period which is the season of building a track record with
God is the hardest season of a believer. It takes the grace of God to stay. So
I'm not surprised when I see young people whom God has called, trying to skip
that season of life. But such will never end on a good note, because this
season of training is what they will need to overcome the storm that may
arise in their ministry." Pastor Ken concluded.

His wife offered him a glass of water, which he drank immediately and then
stretched his legs on the stool very close to him.

He stared at his wife, "We will continue to pray for Mr Frank and his wife. I
believe that the Lord will deliver them from this impending danger that is
ahead of them."

She brought a bottle of fried groundnut, which she poured on a glass plate
she had carried along from the kitchen.

"Alright, honey" she replied.

He collected the groundnut from his wife with a smile of appreciation.

"I will always be thankful to God for giving me the gift of YOU, my dear wife.
You are indeed a vurtuous woman. Thanks for all you do for me and the
ministry which God has given to us. I love you my darling wife."

"I love you too, my precious husband. I'm grateful for having you as my
crown."

They both hug each other, happily.

As soon as Joe enters his room, he dropped his small bag which contains his
bible, books and pen. He began to scroll through his phone to call mr Frank.

"Don't call him yet. Just pray for now." The Holyspirit instructed him, clearly.

Joe didn't waste any time to think about it before he swung into action. He
knelt down beside his bed and began to pray.

He felt the mighty power of God upon him as he prays in other tongues. It felt
as if it was an electric wave whose current was being transmitted into his vein.

At a point, he laid down flat on the floor still speaking in tongues.

Then he heard a strange conversation which was not really clear. It wasn't in
this physical realm. This time around, he was seeing himself in another realm
entirely.

Though it was very dark, but he could hear some people discussing about
someone.

"He is the prey of our prey. That foolish man thinks that I'm stupid, to help him
become wealthy and influential when my only biological son has not gotten to
such level yet." The voice faded for a while and then another person spoke.

"I thought you would be so foolish to such extent. Since we can't get this
wealth for ourselves as it is against the tradition of the gods, we must do
everything possible for our biological children to live a comfortable life. The
very first time that man brought his prey, I was so shocked because I never
knew that a person on this earth can have such a great glory."

Then he snapped out from the vision.

Joe was confused as he couldn't see who were having the discussion and
also to whom they were referring to. So he continued praying more intensely
and he heard them discussing again.

"At first, I wanted to help him genuinely because I felt that he might not
succeed in trapping down the prey, since the prey was a believer. But with
what he just told me, I think the prey will fall into his trap. Though my son is
already wealthy due to the several rituals I have done for him, but I can't just
allow this foolish man to have this prey for himself. So I have decided to play
along with him. Once the prey enters into his trap, I will manipulate
everything." The first voice explains his plans to the others.

"So what will happen if the foolish man decides to retaliate, when he
eventually finds out that you decieved him?" Another voice that haven't
spoken before, inquired.

The first voice hissed. "Retaliate with which power? Infact! Once he gets the
prey, I will make him run mad or kill him silently. That is my decision and so
shall it be. Let him continue to go through all the stress for now, I will deal
with him once I get what I want." He laughed wickedly and others joined in
laughing as well and their voices faded away.

Joe stopped praying and began to think about all the conversation he had
heard. He was very confused.

He tried to think about what prey they were talking about and who the prey
was. As much as he tried, he still couldn't

it out.

Then He heard the voice of the Holyspirit again.

"Pray against every evil plan against your destiny."

Though Joe was very tired as a result of the program he had anchored earlier,
but with what he had heard and the instruction given to him by the Holyspirit,
he continued praying.

This time around, he intensified his prayer.

"I shall not be a prey to the enemy. I shall not fall into any trap that has been
prepared for me. My life is secured by the blood of Jesus." He prayed with all
of his strength.

After two hours of intensified prayers, he slept off.

He saw a man with smiles on his face, tying a rope on the neck of a goat. He
succeeded in tying the rope and was about dragging the goat to a place where
he intends to slaughter it.

Surprisingly, the goat refused to move and began to struggle with the man.
The man tried everything possible to drag the goat but it was not willing to
move.

With a great anger, he charged at the goat with the knife in his hands and was
about to stab the goat.

Joe screamed out from his sleep, thereby making Iyke whose room was not
too far from his room, come running in order to check what was wrong.

"What's wrong with you, bro Joe? You screamed out so loud. Is anything
wrong?" Iyke inquired as he noticed fear on Joe's face.

CHAPTER TWENTY

Joe narrated all he had heard and seen to Iyke and Iyke suggested that they
both pray together.

They held their hands and began to pray, silently. It was a wonderful
experience as Joe suddenly felt the peace of God in His heart again.

Some scriptures began to flow through his mind and he began to whisper
each of them silently as they continued in prayers.

“Peace is what I leave with you; it is my own peace that I give you. I do not
give it as the world does. Do not be worried and upset; do not be afraid.” ~
John 14:27

“For God has not given us a spirit of fear, but of power and of love and of a
sound mind.” ~ 2 Timothy 1:7

Psalm 21:11, "Though they intended evil against you and devised a plot, they
will not succeed."

Psalms 124:6 "Blessed be the LORD, who hath not given us as a prey to their
teeth."

He continued to whisper those scriptures and gradually, he felt the peace of

God.

After thirty minutes of prayers, they stopped to rest as they were both
sweating profusely.

Iyke looked straight at Joe and began to speak like one who was reading a
script from an invisible screen.

"Bro Joe, the devil is trying to wage war against your destiny. They want to
make you as their prey, but the Lord is by your side. For this reason, God has
revealed their hidden agenda against you. You must be very vigilant and
depend on the Lord to fight for you. You must seek His counsel on everything
you do and never be carried away by the flesh. The star Hunter is seriously
doing everything possible to hunt down your glorious star through every
means, but you must cooperate with God as He fights for you."

Joe suddenly remembered the conversations of the unknown people in his

revelation and then he knew that they were actually referring to him as their
prey.

He shook his head in disappointment, "But I never wronged anyone. Why

would a person ever think of doing such wickedness to me? I'm just a young
man, serving God passionately and seeking His help. Who have I offended?"
He tries to stop the tears which were already in his eyes.

"The mission of the devil is to kill, steal and destroy according to John 10:10.
That's his mission in the lives of believers. So you don't need to offend him
before he steals, kills and destroys you. The fact that you have decided to be a
child of God, who is passionate to set the captives free through the help of
God, then you have automatically become his enemies. He never wants to see
any child of God become glorious here on earth and worst still, make it to
heaven. This is why he uses everything, including our weaknesses to attack us.
Most times, many belivers do fall for his trick, but we are more than conqueror
through Jesus Christ our Lord."

Joe stared at Iyke as he speaks so much wisdom. He really do not understand

himself anymore. Moments ago, he felt the peace of God but when he realized
that he was the prey that was being spoken about by those invisible men, he
shievered and suddenly allowed the fear again.

"Iyke, I really feel weak right now. I don't think I can..." He was interrupted by a
knock on the door.

They both looked at each other as the were not expecting anyone. Then Iyke
stands up to attend to the person at the door.

Joe allowed the tears to flow freely from his eyes, as he contemplates about
everything that is going on in his life.

The loud voice of Iyke outside, made him conscious of his environment again.

The person speaking outside sounds familiar, but he couldn't remember

because he had alot in his mind.

"So good to see you again, pastor Raymond. We've missed you alot." Iyke
greeted with great excitement.

Pastor Raymond! He was the same person that God used to teach Joe about
the seasons of life.

Joe jumped up from his bed and ran outside to meet the pastor, who
happened to be their senior colleague as one of Papa D's spiritual son, but
now owns his own ministry.

"You are welcome, pastor Ray." Joe greeted as he tries so hard to smile.

Pastor Ray, who seemed to have noticed that something was wrong with Joe,
pulled him into the room while Iyke follows them slowly, behind.

As soon as they entered the room, Joe burst into tears.

"I don't understand my life anymore. What sort of season is this that never
ends? I have laboured alot, yet nothing to show for it. The moment when I
thought my blessing has finally come, it turned out to be something else. Even
with nothing in my hands, I'm still being hunted by the wicked ones. I feel like
giving up right now."

Iyke wanted to console him, but pastor Ray signalled him to stop.

They both watched Joe shed tears and then, pastor Ray smiled at him.

"Joe! You have surrendered yourself as a sacrifice to God, then allow Him to
use His fire to burn all of your excesses. The fire pains alot, but you must stay
and endure all, for the sake of the glory ahead. It is the fire first, before the
glory comes. So even in your tears, please stay."

Joe, who seems to have lost much strength, couldn't cry loud anymore. All he
could do was to stare at the ceiling, sobbing.

Pastor Raymond continued, "you are about to give birth to your destiny and as
you know, the birth of anything is very painful. Most especially something that
is very valuable. So this is not God punishing you, but actually training you."

Iyke laid his head on the table as he thinks about his own life as well. Though
he tried to act strong but he couldn't. He just opted to lay his head and allow
the tears to flow freely from his own eyes.

" I have once been in this season before and I know how it feels like, when it
seems that God has totally forsaken you. Most times, people see me as being
foolish just because I decided to obey God's instruction for my life. I was
tempted to leave, but then I remembered that there are destinies that are
waiting for me."

"My dear brothers, all God requires from you both, is to trust Him completely.
All of what you are doing presently will be used someday. God has a set time
to announce you. You may cry and feel weak, but He won't stop pruning you
until your life looks like Him."

"How about the attack of the enemies? " Joe asked, weakly.

"God has never forsaken His own and He will never do that. He knows how to
deliver you from every problem if you trust Him."

Joe nods his head and used his left hand to wipe his tears.

"Finally, I need you to understand that every man that is born of a woman has
the potential to disappoint you. So please learn to trust God completely, and
not man. It truly requires alot to be great and mightily used by God. It will cost
you pain but you must stay." He concluded.

Hmm!

"Let us pray!" Pastor Raymond instructed.

They all prayed together and soon after, both appreciated the pastor.

"Thank you so much, sir. You truly came at the right time. I must say that we
are lucky to have you in our lives. Thanks for yielding to God. It's because you
stayed patiently, that's the reason why we can listen to your story. This
season of life is really not easy at all. So much discouragement and
distraction. But I thank God for His mercies. God bless you, sir." Joe said.

"Amen! God bless you, too."

"Sir, your life is truly an inspiration to us. Each time I feel discouraged, God
reminds me of how He helped you and then, I become strong again. I know
that we are writing our stories through all of these experiences and we shall
one day, tell our story. Thank you, sir." Iyke bowed, politely.

"All glory to the Lord. He alone deserves all the praises. God bless you. I really
need to see Papa D right now. He called me few hours ago, that he wants to
discuss something with me. I will see you guys later."

As he turned to leave, unknown to Iyke and Joe, he dropped some cash on

the table.

It was until after some minutes, they noticed it and immediately knew he was
the one who kept it.

They smiled at each other and decided to wait outside patiently until he is
done speaking to papa D, so as to appreciate him for it.
"I am more than conqueror." Joe whispered silently to himself.

Baba(the herbalist) scrolled through his phone, searching for his son's
number. As soon as he saw it, he dialed it immediately.

At the first ring, his son picked up the call.

"Omo mi, bawo ni?(my son, how are you?)

His son who detest speaking Yoruba with his father, replied him in english but
in a polite manner.

This is one of the reasons why baba feels so proud of him. He loves how his
son speaks english fluently.

"Good evening, father."

"Tayo, my son! I have goodnews for you.

"Really? What's the good news, father?" He asked.

Baba laughed at how curious his son has suddenly become.

"Please tell me, father. I'm so eager to hear the goodnews."

Tayo knows what his father's business was all about and how he had used the
powers to bring him to the level he found himself presently.

His father, who is the greatest herbalist in their town, has performed so many
rituals on his behalf.

So now that there is another goodnews, he can't wait to hear it out.

What could this news be?

CHAPTER TWENTY-ONE

Baba smiled at how curious his son was, to hear the goodnews. After so
much pressure from him, baba decided to share the goodnews.

"My dear son, I've gotten another 'big fish' for you. This one will make your life
far better than you can ever imagine."

Tayo couldn't contain his joy as he laughs uncontrollably. He trusts his father
alot and knows that he is capable of going to any length, just to make him live
a better life even if it means taking a life.

He wondered what his life would have amounted to, if his dad wasn't in the
picture.

"Dad! I'm so excited right now. I really can't wait for this surprise. You are such
a great blessing to me. Thank you, baba mi(my dad)."

Baba smiled as those words of his son makes him very happy.

"I just called to inform you about it. It's not the right time to give you full
details about my plans, because you know, the walls has ears. Just be patient,
you will see the manifestation once it is done." He whispered.

Tayo understands how secretive and careful his dad can be, so he decided not
to ask any questions even though he has alot to ask.

"No problem, dad. I will be waiting patiently. Thank you, sir. I really appreciate
you."

"You are welcome. I hope everything is fine over there? Don't hesitate to call
me when you are having any difficult issue."

Tayo smiled and said, "Dad, problems are scared to come my way because
they are aware of the kind of father I have."

Baba laughed hard at the great words spoken by his son. His son just have a
way of energizing his spirit to do more for him.

"You are truly my son. There's no mistake about that and I'm proud to be your
father. I will do whatever it takes to ensure you live the best life."

"Thanks, dad."

Baba quickly checks his time and was shocked to realize that it was almost
time for his midnight sacrifice. He had been so carried away with the
conversation that he had lost the track of time.

"Tayo, it's almost 12am and I hope you know what that implies?" He asked.

Tayo, though very far abroad, never seems to have forgotten any of his
father's usual practice back at home.

"Sure dad! It's almost time for the midnight sacrifice." His voice blurted out.

Baba smiled, "you are a very smart son. I thought the white man's culture will
make you forget all of the normal practices back at home but you have proven
me wrong. I'm really proud of you my dear son."
"Thanks, dad." Tayo replied, cheerfully.

Baba checked his time again and this time around, he didn't hesitate to say
goodbye even though he wished to continue the conversation. But it is
forbidden for him to be late to the shrine, because it is believed that the gods
would be there at the exact time and shouldn't be kept waiting.

"I need to go now, son. It's few minutes to 12am already and as you already
know, I mustn't keep the gods waiting."

"Alright, bye dad."

Tayo quickly hangs up the call to enable his dad attends to the gods.

He laid on his beautiful bed and stared at the ceiling.

He is just twenty years old, yet he has the best of house and cars. He had just
completed his studies last year and already living a big life, when some of his
colleagues from Nigeria are struggling to survive.

He wondered what suffering means because he had never suffered in his life.
Whenever he sees his colleagues going through financial hardship, he do have
pity on them but he can't help them.

This very reason has caused him to loose so many of his friends because
they see him as being a wicked person, who doesn't have human sympathy.

Unknown to them, he desperately wants to help them, but he dare not disobey
his dad's instructions.

According to his dad, the money is meant for him alone and no external
person should benefit from it else, it will cause problem for him since it is an
abomination to the gods.

He remembered vividly how he couldn't restrain the urge to help one of his
colleagues back in school, when he newly relocated to the United States for
his studies.

The young guy who was also a Nigerian was on federal government
scholarship but for some reasons, he couldn't get access to the full benefits
of accomodation as contained in the letter given to him.

Being from a poor background, he was stranded and seeking for financial help
to sort out his accommodation before the problem would be sorted out.

Tayo had pity on him and wanted to go against his dad's instructions, just to
help him secure a better accomodation in the school premises pending the
time the issue would be sorted out, which will take about two weeks.

But to Tayo's greatest surprise, his dad called and warned him never to do
what he was about to do. Then he was reminded that his life is being
monitored closely and whatever he does would be made known by the gods.
This had made him scared and withdrawn from helping anyone.

So he had no choice but to succumb to his dad's instruction. Though the

young guy whom he later knew as Timothy, sorted out the issue before two
weeks but he never wanted to have anything to do with him because he was
greatly disappointed.

For days, Tayo struggled with the guilts but later reminded himself that
everything comes with a cost.

The cost of being successful and relevant for him, is to desist from helping
anyone unless with due permission from his father.

This has made so many people see him as being a bad person but he don't
care anymore.

All his heart desires is to become richer at any cost because to him, life is a
place of enjoyment.

He smiled at himself as he remembers the goodnews which his dad had just
told him.

Being filled with so much joy, he dozed off peacefully.

It's 12:45am already and Mr Frank is still sitting on his bed with his back
resting on the pillow.

He seems to be very confused about the dream he just had.

Though he had been having series of dreams lately, but this particular one
seems to be more confusing and scary.

He looked at his wife as she sleeps peacefully and realized that he might
disturb her peaceful sleep . So he decided to go to the sitting room to have a
deep thought.

"Honey, what's wrong and where are you going to?" Her voice startled him.

Though he was startled by her voice, but it really did not surprise him much to
realize that his wife had noticed he was leaving the room.

He had known her to be highly sensitive and never a deep sleeper, since they
got married. Most times he do wonder what kind of person she is.

No matter how hard he tries to hide his fears or worries, she will still notice it.
So he had given up from trying to hide any of his fears from her.

Though he really do not want to hide this confusing dream he just had from
her, but at the same time, he do not want to bother her peaceful sleep.

But since she has woken up, he has no choice but to share with her.

"Darling, I really did not want to disturb your peaceful sleep, which is why I
decided to go to the living room to think about this confusing dream I just
had." He explained.

She stared at him with a worried face, "you had a confusing dream? Please
share with me."

Mr Frank who was standing at the door walked reluctantly back to the bed and
sat close to his wife.

"I saw baba tying something like a rope on my neck and then he began to
recite some incantations on me. He wasn't smiling at all and I saw myself
struggling to be free from the rope he tied on me, but it was too strong for
me." He narrated with a shaky voice.

Mrs Frank quickly checked the time and realized that it was past 1am already.

"I really don't understand this dream as well. But I'm sure it's not a bad one.
Baba cannot do anything to harm you. Besides, he is doing everything to help
us succeed in our plans." She replied.

"That's the more reason why I'm confused. I really don't understand the
dream." His voice sounded with great frustration.

She held his hands and smiled at him, trying to make him calm down.

"You don't have to stress yourself about it, my dear. It's not a big deal. All we
need to do is to confirm from baba. I believe he will have answers to it." She
suggested.

"Are you sure about it?" He asked.

She nods her head with a smile on her face, "yes, I'm sure."

He quickly picks up his phone from the table beside the bed.

"It's just past 1am. Isn't it too early to call him? You might be disturbing his
sleep."
He shrugged, "Baba has told me earlier that I'm free to call him anytime in
case of emergency and if he isn't busy, he will pick my call."

"But this isn't an emergency case. It's just a mere dream." She reminded him.

"Darling, it's not a mere dream. This is my life we are talking about here. I need
to understand what that dream entails. Who knows if it's my enemies trying to
destroy me by using Baba's appearance. I've heard of such cases before.
Enemies do attack people using the face of their trusted friends or family
member. I need to get clarity." He explains.

He quickly dialed Baba's number and at the second ring, baba picks up.

After the pleasantries, Frank narrated the dream he had.

Baba who was a bit surprised to know that his secret has been revealed to
Frank, quickly comports himself and laughed very hard to avoid suspicion.

Frank was surprised to hear him laugh.

"Baba, why are you laughing? It's not a funny matter, baba."

Baba quickly thought about the best response to give to him and within
seconds, he came up with one.

"My dear son, I'm surprised that you are asking such question. That dream
you just had is a sign of the sacrifice I just did on your behalf. That thing you
called rope, isn't a mere rope but a strong charm that will protect you from all
your enemies. Those incantations I made was to activate the charm to start
working for you." Baba explains, calmly.

Frank who seems not to be satisfied enough, asked again.

"But why was I struggling with the charm when it was meant to protect me?"

"This man seems to be very smart." Baba whispered to himself.

"Hello! Baba are you there?"

"Yes, my son. It's due to the much effect it was having on you. Your spirit
wasn't strong enough to contain it which was the reason for the incantations I
made." Baba replied, convincingly.

Frank breathed down, "oh! Now I understand. I was deeply worried. Thank you
so much, baba. I truly appreciate all your efforts to help me."

"You are welcome my son. Have a wonderful night. I need to attend to some
other things now. Bye!"
"Alright, baba. Bye!" Frank smiled.

They both hanged up the call.

"What a big fool! But how did he know about what I just did? Who revealed the
secret to him? Anyway, I'm glad he called me and I have succeeded in
deceiving him by giving him the best answer."

"I think a strange power is working on his behalf but I'm glad he is too blind to
see and too foolish to understand. I need to be more careful." Baba whispered
to himself.

CHAPTER TWENTY-TWO

Joe could hear the cock crowing and with smiles on his face, he continued
brushing his hair. He feels so happy that all his worries have disappeared,
after everything that happened the previous day and even at midnight.

At midnight, He had the burden to pray but he felt so weak and discouraged.
He tried ignoring it and sleep but his eyes that were so heavy with sleep,
suddenly became light and bright. He struggled to sleep so as to ease off his
mind from all his worries, but the sleep had suddenly disappeared.

Then he had no choice but to pray. At first, he wasn't flowing in the prayers
but as soon as he asked for the help of the Holyspirit, so many songs that
stirred his spirit man flooded his mind and before he knew it, he was on the
floor praying in other tongues.

The prayers lasted for about one hour and forty-five minutes. It was a great
one for him. He felt very light afterward and had wondered if he was the same
person whose heart was heavy with so much worries.

Though he knew that prayers had always been the solution whenever he has a
burden in his heart but at that moment, he never felt like praying. Thanks to
the Holyspirit who had helped him to pray.

As soon as he finished praying, he had wanted to sleep but the Holyspirit

instructed him to read a book on his shelf titled "Silent labours" by Gbile
Akanni. Since he wasn't ready to disobey the instruction of the Holyspirit, he
took the book from the shelf and began to read.

It was as if the author of the book wrote the book mainly for his sake. So
many issues were discussed by the author and it seems as if the author had
him in mind. Though it was focused mainly on the book of Esther, but almost
everything written, had something to do with him.

As he read the book with his bible alongside, the Holyspirit ministered to his
heart. He gave him deeper explanation of what he had never thought about.

Though he had read the book of Esther which was just ten chapters so many
times, yet he had never gotten any of all what the Holyspirit was talking to him
about.

When he got to chapter three of the book which says "stand for
righteousness", tears began to flow from his eyes at how Mordecai stood his
ground for the Lord even in a strange land. The man knew the value of the
covenant relationship he had with God and wasn't ready to compromise it for
anything or anyone.

Joe heard a knock on his door and he quickly rushed to the door to check who
the person was.

As usual, Iyke was standing at his door with his bright smile. They both
greeted and Joe asked him to come inside the room.

Iyke stared at him for a while, "Bro Joe, there is this special smile on your face
this morning. Infact! Your face is glowing. The last time I saw you which was
last night, you were very moody. So tell me, what's the secret of this glow?"

Joe laughed and sat on his bed with his pillow placed on his laps.

"You are really sensitive. How come you noticed this glow?" Joe laughed
uncontrollably.

"It's so obvious and I really like it. I want to know what happened last night. I
know definitely that something extra ordinary happened to you which had
resulted into this wonderful glow. So please tell me." He drags his ears,
thereby causing Joe to laugh the more.

"Yea! You are right my dear friend. Something extraordinary happened to me

at midnight."

Joe then began to narrate to Iyke how he had the urge to pray, but couldn't
pray and how the Holyspirit had helped him which made him to pray for an
hour and forty-five minutes.

Then he began to tell Iyke about all what he was taught by the Holyspirit,
through the book and his bible.

Iyke smiled, "Wow! That's a beautiful encounter. All thanks to the Holyspirit.
But please I will like to know more about what you learnt. Just brief me,
please."

Joe quickly checked his wristwatch so that he won't be late.

"Alright! I will be very brief as much as I can because as you can see, I'm about
going out." He explained.

"Sure! Just a brief." Joe nodded.

"I got to realize so many things about Mordecai in the book of Esther. He was
a gate keeper at the palace of the king and he did everything to ensure the
safety of the king. Even when the wicked Haman plotted to destroy him due to
his refusal to bow down for him, Mordecai stood his ground."

"Others at the gate compromised, but not even money or power could make
Mordecai to compromise his covenant relationship with God."

Iyke nodded, "This is very true. Mordecai is a faithful servant of God."

"Yes! Despite the pressure, he wasn't moved. Even when it involved his life, he
was ready to please God and not bow for Hamaan. Also, even though his
cousin whom he had taken as a daughter was now the queen of the land,
Mordecai remained at his duty post which was at the gate." Joe paused.

Iyke shook his head, "I wonder why with such opportunity he had, he could still
return back to his duty post. That means God has dealth with his heart in the
secret place. He was totally broken by God because it takes only brokenness
to do such a thing. Even when he rode on the king's chariot and was saluted
by the king's band, his head did not swell. He still remembered his duty post."

Joe stood up and paced around his room for some seconds, "His duty post
wasn't an honorable one, yet he stayed there. His daughter was the queen of
the land, yet he stayed there. He had all the opportunities to be in the palace
but he remained at his duty post. He wasn't ready to be faster than God. He
decided to follow the pace of God until God is ready to promote him from that
gate. Not even Hamaan or any material thing could make him compromise."

Iyke looked at him but couldn't say a word.

Then Joe continued, "Just a little amount of money that was offered to me by
a total stranger, I was already considering to leave my duty post. I was ready
to compromise my covenant relationship with God. I allowed all the words of
that strange man to overwhelm me. Oh! I totally forgot all the promises made
to me by God. If a man like Mordecai could stay at his duty post as a mere
gate keeper even when his daughter was the queen, then I can stay at my duty
post even when my mates have gone far ahead of me. I will never measure
my success by comparing myself with others."

He placed his head on the wall and sobbed, while Iyke bowed his head and
prayed silently.

After five minutes, Joe continued speaking, but this time around, he gazed at
the ceiling.

"Mordecai's life is the life of absolute simplicity, which takes God's grace to
serve and not for mere status. He did exploit but still remained at the gate
which was his duty post. He also had all the opportunities to make himself
wealthy, but he was conscious of who he was. He distinguished himself as a
Jew, who feared God, hating hypocrisy and content with what he had and
where God had placed him."

Iyke breathed, "Hmmm! I wonder what God did to the heart of Mordecai. I
really desire that God deal with my heart in such manner as well."

Iyke replied, "God is always ready, all we need to do is to submit ourselves

completely to Him. I am tired of allowing myself to be carried away by
material things, I just want the Holyspirit to take over me completely."

Iyke carried the book in his hand and flipped through it.

"I need to read this book as well, once you are through with it. God has truly
inspired the author. Above all, all thanks to the Holyspirit for being our helper,
despite all of our behaviours. He is still very patient to help us." Iyke
concluded.

Joe smiled, "I'm thankful for the gift of the Holyspirit. He is truly the best
teacher. So much wisdom has been released to me through the study."

"All glory to Him. He really deserves our thanks." Iyke nodded.

"Also, may the Lord bless the author of this book. I'm glad he yielded to the
Holyspirit to write this amazing book. May he never miss his reward." Joe
prayed.

"Amen and Amen" Iyke replied.

Joe checked his wristwatch and hurriedly picks up his bag, which contains his
all what he needs for the program.

"It's almost time for my program at the market square. As you know, I must
not be late to my duty post."
They both laughed, then they held hands and prayed.

"I will see you when I return later in the day."

He picks up the key and padlock and they both walked out of the room.

"That reminds me, have you called the stanger as instructed by papa D?" Iyke
inquired.

Joe nodded, "I tried his number twice, but it wasn't reachable. I will call him
once I'm through with today's program. If he isn't willing to see Papa D as
instructed, I will return his money. Besides, I will hand the money over to papa
D when I return. I don't want any sort of temptation right now."

They both laughed.

"That's a good decision, bro. If he has good intentions, then he won't hesitate
to see our spiritual father. Well! You need to go now, so you won't be late. I
also need to do some cleaning and prepare for the evening program." Iyke
replied.

They shook hands, "Alright, bro. See you later."

Mr Frank woke up to see his breakfast which includes, tea, few slices of bread
and fried egg on his bedside. Then he turned around and saw his wife, smiling
at him.

"Good morning, darling. Breakfast on bed!" She laughed.

Mr Frank smiled at her, "you never cease to amaze me. I'm the luckiest man to
have you as my wife. You are such a darling."

"Awwn! I'm blushing already. I hope you slept well after the call with baba?"
She inquired, still smiling.

"Oh yes, I did. I slept like a baby and now I've woken up to see a breakfast by
my side. You are wonderful. I love you, babe."

"I love you too, darling. Please hurry up and freshen up. You need to eat and
set out for the day. Remember, you have to attend that young man's program
today, right?"

"That's very true. I almost forgot. I need to hurry up."

He jumped up from the bed, kissed his wife on her forehead and rushed into
the bathroom.

"It's gonna be a great day." He shouted from the bathroom.

CHAPTER TWENTY-THREE

Joe was surprised to see that small group of people were already seated at
the venue. This was very unusual. He decided to ask the young boy who had
ran to embrace him, in order to collect the bag he was holding.

The young boy's mother has a shop very close to the venue and both mother
and son, had been his regular members. The mum has always been
encouraging and praying for Joe, whenever he finishes the program.

"Good morning, Uncle Joe." The boy greeted, politely.

"Morning to you, Tunji. What ceremony are they holding in our venue, today?"
Joe asked in surprise.

Tunji looked at him with a smile on his face.

"There is no any ceremony, Uncle Joe. Those people are here for this morning
program. I was surprised at first when I saw them, but then they made me
realize that they are from the nearest village and heard so many testimonies
about the program, so they came to listen to the undiluted word of God and
for their healing as well. I had to borrow benches and plastic chairs from the
neighbors around and since the tree is giving enough shade, I think they are
very comfortable."

"Wow! God bless you abundantly, Tunji. Thank you for being a great helper to
this ministry. May the Lord reward you." Joe replied, happily.

Amen!

They both walked up to the small gathering of people and within few minutes,
they began the program.

Though this program has always been very powerful, but today's program is
beyond what Joe could explain. They all experienced God in an unusual way.
So many of the people were healed including those who had stopped by. They
all gave their lives to Christ.

The Lord moved so mightily that some young men were baptized with the
Holyghost and they laid flat on the ground, praying in tongues without minding
their environment.

Joe had looked around all through the program till it ended, yet he couldn't
find Mr Frank, 'his helper'.

As soon as the program ended, all the people promised to keep on attending
the program and serve God. This made Joe happy. He encouraged them to
always pray and read their bible, for those who were literate among them.

After the people had all gone, Joe and Tunji began to pack all the chairs in
order to return them to their owners. Then Joe heard a voice that sounds
familiar, behind him.

He raised his head to check who it was and realized it was Mr Frank.

At first, he was surprised to see him because he had looked at the usual spot
where he do park his car, but it wasn't there. He wondered if he was just
coming for the program that has ended.

"My very own Apostle. God bless you, abundantly." Frank greeted with a smile.

"Good day, sir. I'm pleased to see you." Joe replied.

He gave Me Frank a seat and also took another seat for himself.

They both say down to discuss, while Joe gestured to Tunji to wait for him in
their shop.

"It's so good to see you this morning." Frank speaks, as he takes his seat.

Joe smiled, "Same here, sir. I had tried reaching out to you through the
number you gave to me, but it wasn't reachable. God bless you for the cash
gift you sent, sir." Joe appreciated.

Frank nodded his head as he listens to Joe.

"If only you know that the cash was a bait to take away your glory, you won't
be thanking me." Frank whispered to himself.

Joe noticed that Frank was absent minded, even though he was staring at him.
It was very clear that Frank was in a deep thought already.

"Excuse me, sir." Joe called back his attention.

"Oh! I'm so sorry, my apostle. I was deeply in thought over what God did in
this place again, today. I am in awe at the great power, God has deposited
upon your life. You've literally turned this market square to a mini crusade
ground. Wow! God is good. Now I understand better, why He had been urging
me to do what He sent me to do." Frank looked around the place.

Joe looked at him, confusingly. "All glory to the Lord, sir."

Frank who understood that he was confused, smiled at him.

"You are a man that is highly favoured and loved by God. I can't even recount
the number of times that I've gotten a divine revelation to come and help you.
Though, I had been taking my time because I realized that so many young
men today, go into ministry because of what they will gain and not because
they were sent by God. Some who were actually sent by God allowed their
selfish interest to make them deviate from God. They are so many of such
kind of young men in this generation. This is the main reason whuly I had
delayed a bit, so that I will know the person whom I want to help, very well. I
don't need someone that is selfish and not committed." Frank explains.

Joe listened to him with rapt attention.

Then he continued, "I have taken my time to study you very well without your
awareness and have come to realize that you genuinely love the Lord, and you
are ready to serve Him diligently. I noticed how committed you are, with this
ministry God has given to you. Then I understand the reasons why God has
sent me to you. He has seen all your labour of love for His work and has
decided to promote you to the next level in ministry. All what just happened
during the program today, shouldn't just be limited to the market square alone,
but it should be seen all over the world. This is my assignment in your life and
with your cooperation, it would be achieved."

Joe nodded with a smile, "thank you so much, sir."

"Oh no! You don't need to thank me, my dear Apostle. Let all thanks be to God.
He alone deserves all the praises. So give all the glory to Him. I am just a
vessel in His hands to promote your life and ministry, and I'm glad He counted
me worthy. Lest I forget, I later realized that I didn't give you my official card. It
contains all of the details you require. I do give this particular card to my client
but you can have it. So many details about me are written inside. You can
always reach me through that phone number and also visit me in the office,
using that address."

He gave Joe the card and Joe quickly scanned through the card.

Joe was excited within him when he saw the account details of Mr Frank. It
has been written there for any client who will like to make bank payment,
rather than cash. Now he can easily refund the cash to Mr Frank, if he fails to
see his spiritual father.

"Thank you so much, sir. God bless you abundantly."

"Amen! I'm blessed already." Frank smiled.

"Sir, my spiritual father will like to see you. Just to appreciate you for the cash
gift you sent to support the ministry." Joe smiled.

Frank was shocked and it showed clearly on his face.

"Wow! You mean you informed your spiritual father about the cash gift I sent?"
He asked.

Joe replied, "yes sir."

"I thought we discussed about that, earlier? Was it really necessary for you to
show it to him?" Frank tries to calm himself down, as he was already getting
angry .

Joe nodded, "It is very necessary sir. I know we discussed about it earlier on,
but I changed my mind later because my own spiritual father is completely
different. He is a man of integrity. He is not the kind of man that plans bad for
his spiritual sons. So there is no harm in telling him. Besides, he was very
excited to hear about you. This is the reason why he wants to meet with you."

Frank looked at him with disdain. He really can't fathom why a young man that
is highly annointed, could be that foolish. He sees it as foolishness for
involving his spiritual father in everything that concerns him.

"Hmm! I can see that you really trust your spiritual father so much. This was
how I was, few years ago. A very loyal man to my spiritual father, but he
backstabbed me. He planned for my downfall, but God delivered me. I wonder
what would have happened to me, if not for God's grace. So you see, you don't
need to trust him. He is a mere human and may have..."

Joe quickly interrupted him, as he became uncomfortable with the

conversation.

"Sir, my spiritual father is different. I can't do anything without seeking for his
counsel because he is a spiritual authority over me. God has specially
ordained him in partnership with the Holyspirit, to lead me on the right path.
He has spiritual authority over me and I must be open to him." Joe replied with
boldness.

This made Frank shocked the more. He has never seen such a faithful
spiritual son before. He himself, has never been faithful to his own spiritual
father. Rather, he sees his spiritual father as a threat to his success.

"This young man is something else." He whispered to himself.

Joe glanced through the official card again.

"I'm deeply sorry sir. But I can't accept the cash gift, if you won't see my
spiritual father. I will have to transfer the money back to this account. I'm so
sorry sir." Joe apologized.

Frank couldn't believe what he just heard. Does it mean that Joe never spent
the money all these days? Was Joe joking or what? Has he lost his senses?
Why is he so different from other young men?

Frank had thought that Joe would be very easy prey to get, but with all of what
he is saying right now, it means there's greater work to be done.

"Excuse me, sir."

"Oh! So sorry! I'm just amazed at your level of loyalty. It's a good one. Please
keep it up. Well! I'm really a very busy man but I will make out time to see your
spiritual father soonest, since that's what you want. I will do it and it will give
me the opportunity to discuss all of my good plans with him." Frank smiled.

"Thank you for your understanding, sir. I shall inform him about your decision
to see him soonest. God bless you, sir." Joe appreciated.

Frank stood up immediately as he suddenly felt uncomfortable.

"I need to rush down to the office. Piles of documents are on my table, waiting
for me. I will see you some other time. Please do have a great day."

"Thanks for your time, sir. I really appreciate." Joe replied.

Frank walked quickly to where he has parked his car and entered immediately,
while Joe returned the two seats they had sat upon.

Joe appreciates mummy Tunji and her son, then he packed his bags and left
the market square.

Frank became very confused on what to do. He really don't know if it was a
good idea to visit Joe's spiritual father. He imagined he powerful the spiritual
father can be, if the spiritual son can be this highly annointed.

He thought for a while and later decided to inform baba about it.

He picks up his phone and was about dialing Baba's number but on a second
thought, he decided to visit baba himself.

He sincerely needs Baba's counsel on what to do next.

So he quickly drove off to Baba's place.

Joe trekked back to his place with great joy and peace. He was happy to have
spoken to Mr Frank about his decision to be open to his spritual father, and
also Mr Frank's decision to visit papa D.

Then he heard the still small voice within him, "I'm in charge over this."

"Oh! Thank you Holyspirit." Joe replied, happily.

Frank got to Baba's place after thirty minutes of driving on the bad road. He
got to Baba's place right on time, as baba was about going into the forest to
get herbs.

As soon as baba saw him, he smiled.

They both exchanged pleasantries and without further delay, Frank explained
the reason for his visit.

Baba stared at the ground for a while and then to Frank.

"My son, that place is a danger zone." Baba announced to him.

"Danger zone? I don't understand." Frank looks very confused.

"There is danger in that place. It is surrounded with fire and it does not
accomodates whatever is not light." Baba explains further.

"Hmm! That means I should..."

Baba interupted him, "Stay clear of that place if you want to achieve this goal."

"So what should I do? The young man has told me that he will send the cash
back to me if I don't see his spiritual father. That means I won't be able to get
him." Frank explains.

"Really? Then you need to..."

CHAPTER TWENTY-FOUR

"Really? Then you need to be more careful at this point. I will advise you to
apply wisdom in this, because that place is very dangerous. You are a smart
man and I believe you can play your game well. Try to convince the young man
in every way possible or better still, call the man on phone. Please don't ever
make the mistake of going to that place, if you don't want to ruin everything."
Baba warned.

Frank placed his hands on his head, looking very frustrated.

"I'm discouraged already, baba. I never thought it would be this tough because
It was going very smooth initially. But all of a sudden, the stupid boy decided
to inform his spiritual father about everything. I really feel like strangling him
right now." He shouted in frustration.

Baba smiled at how cruel Frank has suddenly become. This was exactly what
he wants to see in Frank. For him to get to the point of willing to kill someone
without being forced.

He patted him gently, "Good things doesn't come easy, my son. You need to
work very hard to get it. If you really want to be that famous person you desire,
then you must not be discouraged because this is only the beginning of the
problems."

Frank stared at baba in fear, "only the beginning of the problem? Are you
saying there are many more problems ahead?"

Baba nodded, "Yes , but you don't need to be afraid my dear son. That's why
you have me by your side. I will definitely help you out. All you need to do is to
cooperate with me. I will do something to make that young man forget about
the matter on ground. He will do everything you say to him." He assured him
with a smile.

Frank smiled for the first time as soon as he heard what baba said.

"Thank you so much, baba. I really appreciate. I am willing to do anything to

make this work. Please help me as much as you can."

Baba turned towards where he kept some of his idols and began his
incantations, while Frank continued to imagine all what will happen to his
enemies when he eventually becomes influential.

After ten minutes of communing with his gods, baba gave Frank a white
substance that is wrapped in a palm leaf.

Frank collected the substance from baba with both hands which were literally
shaking.

"This substance you are holding is very powerful. It has the capacity of doing
so many things, but it's specific purpose right now is to ensure that the young
man do everything you instruct him to do without questions."

Frank became very excited as soon as baba mentioned the main purpose of
the substance. This has always been his desires. He just wanted something
that will make his plans work faster without any further delay.
"Now I will see how that young man can escape from me." He whispered to
himself.

Baba instructed him to wait, while he goes inside the room to pick his bag
which he uses for herbs.

"Is this how the desire for influence and wealth has driven you to the point of
forgetting your first love?"

A strange voice sounded very loud in Frank's ears and he turned around to see
who it was, but he couldn't find anyone around.

The voice wasn't that of baba, but Frank knew that he heard someone's voice.

After looking around and couldn't find anyone, he tried to concentrate his
mind on his smart phone.

"Why digging the pit which you will eventually fall into? Why have you decided
to take the short path to success which will end up in destruction? Why have
you suddenly forgotten every of my instructions and chosen to associate with
darkness? What has light gotten to do with darkness? "

This time around, the voice was so loud in his ears that Frank stood up in fear
and placed his hands on his ears to stop the sound.

He became more frightened and doesn't understand what was happening to

him. This is very unusual to him. He tries to locate where the voice was
coming from.

Baba came out from the room and was surprised to see Frank, acting in a
strange way.

He called out his name, thereby making him conscious of his environment
again.

"What's wrong with you, Mr Frank? Are you alright?"

Frank quickly sat down on the mat with fear written all over him, as soon as
baba called his name.

"Oh yes! I'm good, baba. It's just that..."

Baba interrupted him, "what is wrong? Talk to me, Mr Frank."

"It's just that...that... I heard a strange voice, talking to me." He stammered.

Baba looked at him in surprise because there was no one in the compound,
except for both of them. He had sent his boys to the farm earlier and none of
them will be back till evening. So he was surprised to hear what Mr Frank just
told him.

"Are you sure that you heard a voice? So what did the voice say to you?"

Frank quickly repeated everything that he had heard to baba.

Baba who seems to understand everything that Frank just said, nodded his
head and then began to whisper to himself.

"It seems the greater master wants to deliver this captive from me. No! He is
my prey and I won't allow him to go just like that. I'm glad that he doesn't
understand anything anymore. It means that the spell I had cast on him the
very first time he visited me is still working very well. That spell was meant to
separate him from anyone or anything that will make him go back to the light.
That spell was exactly what had caused him to hate his spirtual father and to
believe that the man is against his growth in life. It has also made him to be
very weak to pray or even go close to his bible. Now, everything in Frank's
heart is to be wealthy and influential. Well! He has forgotten that we don't
have free gift in our kingdom. When we give you one gift, we collect ten in
return but unknown to you."

Frank continued to stare at baba, who was busy whispering to himself. He

believed that baba was communing with the gods so as to get response for
what just happened to him.

"What a foolish believer! You have indeed fallen into the trap where it would be
most difficult or impossible to be released. I will continue to manipulate you
until I'm through with your miserable life, then I will discard you like trash."
Baba paused.

When Frank noticed that Baba's lips has stopped moving, so he quickly asked
the question that was bothering him.

"Baba, please what did the gods say? Any idea about whose voice I heard
previously?"

Baba smiled at him, "you don't need to worry my dear son. Everything is under
control right now. That voice was from our enemies, who is trying to deceive
you. You must not listen to that voice. Infact! Don't even think about it. Just be
focused on your goal."

Frank breathed down as he placed his right hand on his chest. He really
couldn't fathom why he finds it difficult to take his mind away from the voice
he heard.
"Hmm! I was so scared, baba. Well! Now that I'm aware that it's the voice of
our enemies, I will not listen or think about it. Please how do I use the charm?
I need to rush back to the office to do something urgently."

"It's not a long process. Just rub the powder on your face and head before you
sleep tonight, that's all. It will help you alot. That young man won't be able to
go against any of your instructions and whenever he sees you, he will be
afraid of you and be willing to do whatever you ask of him."

"Wow! This is exactly what I want. Thank you so much baba."

"You are welcome. Please don't worry about anything. I am always ready to
help you."

Frank appreciates baba by dropping some cash in the usual place.

His phone vibrated and he realized that it was the fourth message from his
secretary, about the documents that needs his urgent response.

He informed baba about it and baba discharged him to go.

Immediately he left, baba burst into laughter.

"Some people have eyes, yet they can't see. They have ears but they can't hear.
This man is too desperate to see his doom ahead of him. That substance that
was given to him is to ensure that he continues to do my biddings and never
get discouraged in the plan. This plan is meant to make my own biological
son to be better, so I will do everything to ensure that it works out. Let the
foolish man continue to go through the suffering, while my son enjoys the
benefits when he eventually succeeds."

"What a big fool!"

Baba continues to laugh as he takes the other route to the forest to get his
herbs.

Pastor Ken has just received a burden in his office to pray for Mr Frank.
Though he feels very tired due to the great number of people he had
counselling session with, but he felt the urgency to still intercede.

So he began to pray in tongues. He prayed for a while and stopped due to

tiredness.

His wife who had just brought his food to the office noticed that her husband
was very tired, yet still mumbling some words in prayer. This shows that he
has a burden in his heart to pray for something urgently.
She quietly dropped the food aside and instructed his personal secretary not
to allow anyone to come into the office for that moment.

Then she walks back to her husband who just noticed her presence in the
office. He told her the burden in his heart and she suggested that they both
pray together.

They held their hands together and prayed. It was as if new strength was
transferred to him through the hands of his wife. All the tiredness suddenly
disappeared and replaced with new energy. They prayed for an hour before
they concluded.

"God really brought you to the office at this particular moment. I was already
weak and tired. I'm glad I have you as my partner. God bless you, darling." He
smiled at his wife as soon as they stopped praying.

She began to set the table, "All praise to God. Please you need to eat now and
close for the day. No more counselling session for today. Man of God needs
to rest."

He laughed, "Yes ma!"

CHAPTER TWENTY-FIVE

As soon as Joe enters their compound, he saw Iyke in the small garden which
was close to the gate, with a watering can and a cutlass in his hand.

Joe smiled at him from the gate and Iyke quickly dropped what he was
holding and walked up to him.

"Welcome, bro Joe. How was the program today?" They both shook hands?

"My brother, the Lord never stops to amaze me. You won't believe what
happened today. I was deeply shocked. Guess what happened today." Joe
shouted.

Iyke looked at him, trying to guess what could have happened.

"Bro, you know I'm not good at guessing. Please tell me. What happened?" He
asked eagerly.

Joe laughed at how anxious Iyke was, to hear the news.

"I got to the market square as usual and from afar, I noticed that so many
people were sitting on the exact spot where we do hold our program. At first, I
thought there was another meeting being held at the same venue, but to my
utmost surprise, Tunji informed me that they were all waiting for me."

"Tunji! Who is Tunji?" Iyke asked.

Joe recalled that he haven't told Iyke about Tunji before.

"Oh! So sorry I never mentioned his name to you earlier. Tunji is the son of one
of the market women close to where the program is being held. His mum has
been a great support to me. She prays for me and even releases her son to
help me in arranging the venue."

Iyke smiled, "Wow! God bless her for the kind gestures."

"Amen! It was Tunji who told me that all the people were waiting for the
program. It was unbelievable at first but my dear, it was real. The way God
mobilized all of them still amazes me. Also in the program, God moved
mightily in our midst. So many people gave their lives to Christ today. I am so
excited right now." Joe narrated.

"It is the Lord's doing. All praise to the Lord. When God sends a man, He gives
every necessary provision for that assignment including the gifts of men. God
has proven to you today that if you will remain faithful to Him, He will send
help to you at all times. Indeed! This is a great testimony."

Joe nodded, "oh yes! I'm ready to stay at my duty post and do what the Lord
has assigned me to do. I don't need to be on television before I fulfill my
assignment. Even at the market square, God will bring the people whose lives
He will bless and transform. I will not be discouraged but keep trusting Him."

They began to walk to their room.

"That reminds me. Were you able to meet your 'helper', I mean Mr. Frank?"

"Yea! I spoke with him and he has agreed to meet papa D. I told him that I
won't hesitate to send back the money to him because I'm following
instructions. At first, he was reluctant, but he finally agreed. I'm glad that I
have his complimentary card with me. If he refuses to see Papa D, then I will
send the money back to him. At this point, I must not allow money to make
me compromise or go against God's will."

"That's good my dear brother. If he is genuine, then he won't see anything

wrong in relating with the man who stands as spiritual authority over your
life." Iyke replied.

"I don't know why I suddenly lost my peace concerning this Mr. Frank. Anyway,
I will keep praying about it." Joe explains.

As they walk past the church, they saw papa D at the entrance and they both
greeted him.

He replied and signaled Joe to come into the church.

As soon as Joe entered the church, he picked a seat and sat opposite his
spiritual father.

Papa D asked him about the program and he narrated everything to him, just
as he had previously told Iyke.

He also told Papa D about Mr. Frank and how he had agreed to come and see
him.

Papa D nodded, "I'm glad to hear all these wonderful testimonies. Glory to the
Lord."

Hallelujah!

"My dear son, I have been waiting patiently here for you to come back. There
is something very important we need to discuss."

"Alright, sir," Joe replied.

"While praying this morning, the Lord instructed that we should pray together
concerning any evil attack of the enemies. Also, from tomorrow, we shall
begin a fasting and prayer program. It's just the both of us as instructed by
the Lord. The devil is trying to do something bad, but the Lord has exposed
their plans. We will pray today and commence fasting tomorrow. As we
continue, the Lord shall give us direction on how to go about it. Ensure you
remain sensitive in the spirit because the Holyspirit shall be speaking to you
as well."

"Holyspirit helps me," Joe whispered.

"As for the man who sent the money, I will be waiting patiently for him. If he
doesn't show up, we will do it according to the instruction of the Holyspirit. I
want you to know that God is in charge already. He is our defender." Papa D
replied.

Joe nodded and they both began the prayers.

Mr. Frank was greatly shocked to see the piles of documents on his table.

"You are welcome, sir." His secretary greeted.

"Thank you. These piles of documents are shocking. I was only out for a few
hours. I wasn't expecting it to be this much." Frank replied as he settles down
on his chair.

The secretary gave him all the necessary details he needed on each. He
listened attentively and at the same time, scroll through his computer.

"Please send all the photocopies of each of the documents to the account
officer." Mr. Frank instructed.

"Alright, sir." The secretary replied and left.

As soon as the secretary walks out of the office, Frank's phone began to ring.

At first, he wasn't ready to pick up the call but on second thought, he decided
to check the caller. As soon as he realized that it was his wife, he pressed the
receive button immediately and placed the call on the loudspeaker.

"Hello dear, how are you doing?" Her voice blurted out.

"Honey, there are so many things in my brain right now. Do you know that the
foolish boy insisted that I should see his spiritual father? He even told me that
he will refund back the money if I don't see his spiritual father. Can you
imagine? That his spiritual father has brainwashed him. He doesn't even have
any sense at all." Frank narrated and at the same time, goes through the files
on his desk to save time.

"What! That's very serious. I never thought that some people can be so foolish
to that extent in this 21st century. But are you sure that this won't create a
problem for us? You know that it isn't advisable to go and see his spiritual
father right?" She asked.

"Oh yes! I'm very much aware of that my dear." He replied.

"So what shall we do? This isn't good news oh."

Mr. Frank laughed. "Don't worry yourself, darling. You should trust what your
husband I capable of doing. I have gone to meet baba already and he has
given me a solution. Once I do what baba instructs me to do tonight, the
foolish boy will come running to me. I will prove to him that I'm smarter than
him. Baba has assured me that everything will go well."

"Oh! That's good. I was a bit scared already. I really don't want anything to
hinder us from our great plan of ours. So what did baba ask you to do? I hope
it's not stressful?"
"It's not stressful my dear. In fact! It's more than easy. He gave me a white
powder substance and just asked me to rub it on my face before going to bed.
That's all." He explained.

"Wow! You mean just a powder will do the magic?" She asked again to be sure.

Frank looked on his table for the powder.

"Talking about the powder, where did I drop it when I came in?"

He stood up and checked his pocket but couldn't find the substance.

"Hello! Darling are you there?" The wife asked when she couldn't hear his
voice anymore.

He continued searching for the substance which baba wrapped in a leaf.

"I'm here, dear. I can't find the substance. But I'm very sure I brought it into
the office and dropped it somewhere, while I was in a hurry to check the
documents." He explains.

"Please check properly. I believe it would be there. I will call you back." She
hangs up.

"What's happening? I dropped that substance on this table when I came into
this office. Why is it not here?"

CHAPTER TWENTY-SIX

Frank continued searching for the substance and scattered all the office but
couldn't find it.

It was as if his whole life depends on the white substance.

All of a sudden, he forgets about the documents which he was supposed to

go through even though it was urgent. All his mind was on the substance he
has misplaced.

He was very sure that he kept the substance on his table, but he just couldn't
understand how the substance suddenly disappeared from his table.

He quickly dialed his secretary's line and instructed him to be in his office
immediately.

As soon as the secretary enters the office, he was shocked to see how
scattered the whole place was. So many papers and files were littered on the
floor.

"Did you see something wrapped in a palm leaf on this table?" Frank asked as
the secretary gazed around the office.

He shakes his head, "Not at all, sir. But you were holding it in your hands when
you came into the office."

Frank stared at him for a while and then instructed him to arrange all the files
in the bag and also call the cleaner to clean his office.

"I'm going home immediately and will work on the files from home. I will bring
it the next day. Reschedule all my meetings for tomorrow. I need to attend to
something very urgent."

The secretary quickly arranged all the files neatly in his boss's bag and took
them to the car outside as ordered by his boss.

Frank stood in his office staring at his table.

"What is going on? A few moments ago, I was very excited because I felt that
I've gotten the solution to my problems but the solution has suddenly
disappeared. What's happening to me?" Frank whispered to himself.

He heard a knock on his door and asked the person to come in.

"Good day, sir." The cleaner greeted.

"Good day. Please ensure you tidy up this place properly. Arrange every paper
you see on the floor, and inside the cabinet. Thank you."

"Alright, sir."

Frank walks out quickly to his car. He collected the keys from his secretary
who was waiting patiently for him and drove off immediately.

So many thoughts were running through his mind and he became scared all of
a sudden.

"What if I can't get that young man, what will become of me? I desire to fulfill
this plan of mine. What will I say to baba right now? I'm not sure this is
ordinary." He whispered to himself.

His phone began to ring and he picks it up immediately.

"Hello, honey! Have you seen it?" His wife asked in a worried tone.

There was a very big truck coming into his car and the horn of the truck was
very loud.

His wife heard the sound and became more frightened.

"Sweetheart! Where are you?"

"I'm on my way home right now. I will be home in the next five minutes. I'm not
thinking straight right now. So many thoughts are running through my mind
right now." Frank replied.

"Calm down, dear. Please drive safely. We will talk about it as soon as you get
home." She hangs up immediately to enable him to concentrate fully on the
road.

She drops her phone on the table in the living room and sat on the cushioned
chair very close to the main door.

She suddenly became restless and do not want anything bad to happen to her
husband.

"But how will a substance suddenly disappear just like that? I'm sure
something is not right somewhere. It's either someone carried it or it's
something spiritual because my husband was very sure that he dropped the
substance on the table." She whispered to herself.

As soon as she heard the horn of her husband's car, she hurried outside to
meet him.

Frank looks very sad and worried but on seeing his wife, he became a bit calm
because he knew she would have a better idea of what should be done.

They both walk into the living room and Frank sits on the other cushion beside
his wife.

"Darling, are you sure nobody saw that substance with you?" She asked.

"My secretary said he saw it in my hands immediately I entered the office,

when I asked him," Frank replied.

"Are you sure he didn't take it? He was the only person in the office when you
brought the substance."

Frank shook his head, "He didn't take it because I saw it even when he left my
office. I just can't explain how it disappeared in my office."

She picks up his phone from the table where he had kept it earlier and handed
it over to him.
"Honey, please dial Baba's number. Let's not delay in informing him about
what is going on right now. I believe with his powers, he would be able to tell
us what is going on."

He collected the phone from her and dialed Baba's number.

The phone rang but baba didn't pick up the call. He tried again, yet baba still
didn't pick it up.

That was when Frank remembered that baba said he was going to get some
herbs from the forest.

"Oh! Baba told me he would be going to the forest to get some herbs. I believe
he is still in the bush and has left his phone back in the house." Frank explains.

His wife looks very disappointed.

"But he should be back by now." She shrugged.

His phone began to ring and luckily, it was baba.

He picked up the call very fast as if he depends on it.

"Hello! My son"

"Good afternoon, baba. There is a big problem baba." Frank shouted.

"Problem? What's the issue?"

His wife signaled to him to call down before he begins to narrate what
happened to baba.

He breathed down and then began to explain, "I don't know how it happened,
baba but I can't find the substance you gave to me this morning. It was on my
table but suddenly disappeared. I have searched everywhere for it but I can't
find it."

"Hmm! Give me a minute."

Frank placed the phone on the loudspeaker and they could both hear baba
making some incantations.

After a while, he began to speak.

"My son, an unseen power is at work. The substance vanished through that
power." Baba explained.

Frank and his wife shouted in unison.

"What should we do baba? We are scared already." Frank asked in fear.

"Hmm! I think we have a way out. You said you gave that young man some
money right?" Baba asked.

"Oh yes! I sent him some money the other day." Frank replied.

"Very good. That will be our legal access to him. Since he has what belongs to
us in his custody we will be able to penetrate his life. I will advise that you
come to the shrine as soon as possible." Baba instructed.

Frank looks at his wife to know what she has to say and she nodded positively.

"Alright, baba., Though I will come with my wife."

"No problem. Please come very fast. There is an urgency in the spirit. We
must not waste much time." Baba hangs up.

His wife stands up immediately and begins to put on her shoes.

"Dear, we need to be very fast. Let's go immediately."

Frank picked up his car key and requested an s of water.

She quickly dashed to the kitchen and in no time gave him the glass of water.

A few minutes later, they were on their way to Baba's shrine.

Joe and papa D have been praying for the past three hours already and all of a
sudden, papa D stops praying.

He tapped Joe who was still praying on the floor.

As soon as Joe stands up, papa D asked him to sit on the chair.

"You said you've gotten the...

CHAPTER TWENTY-SEVEN

"You said you've gotten the bank details of Mr. Frank right?" Papa D asked.

Joe nodded, "yes sir. It's in the complimentary card he gave to me."

"That's very good. The Holyspirit just instructed that we should do something
now but before then, I will like to give you a brief explanation about
something."

Joe adjusted his seats with full concentration.

"Biblically, there is three major access the devil uses into the life of a man,
including a believer. They are through covenant, disobedience, and ignorance."

Joe quickly begin to write down what his spiritual father was saying.

"Though we don't have enough time to discuss the three right now, I will
quickly speak on the last point which is ignorance." He paused a bit and
continued.

"Ignorance has caused so many believers a lot. Some believers have given the
devil access into their lives ignorantly and one of such ways is by taking gifts
from the devil without their knowledge. This makes the devil have legal
grounds in attacking such a believer and until such is taken away, the believer
cannot be free." Papa D explains.

"Hmm! Legal access!" Joe exclaimed.

"But for the mercies of God upon his children, He will reveal to them the
source of the problem, and when such believer act in obedience to the
instruction of the Holyspirit, he gains victory over the enemy. Though it is
better to be discerning at all times when collecting gifts, in order not to be the
devil's victim, because not all 'good' and 'wonderful' gifts are actually from
God. Some are from the devil to lure God's children."

Joe stared at him for a while and everything began to make more sense to
him now, on the reason why his spiritual father wanted to see Mr. Frank and
why he was warned not to spend the money given to him at first.

"My dear son, we must not be ignorant of the strategies of the enemies. Never
should we as believers and ministers of God be careless, because the devil
can use anything just to bring us down. I hope you understand?" He asked.

"Yes sir" Joe replied.

"I want you to always remember that the only time the devil has strength over
the believers is when such believers cooperate with him, which is mostly
through ignorance. As humans, we must know that just like Jesus will remain
at the door of our hearts knocking until we open our hearts for Him without
forcing Himself in, the devil also does not force himself and does not have
any right to do anything in our lives until we permit him. He will use diverse
strategies just to lure us and once we give him access, he destroys us more
than our imagination."

"Hmmm!" Frank exclaimed.

"This is why as believers, what differentiates us from ordinary men is the gift
of the Holyspirit residing in us. He reveals every secret agenda of the enemies
to us if we are sensitive to his leading because it is one thing to have Him in
you and listen to His voice and another thing to have Him and ignore His voice.
Some people don't ignore the voice of the Holyspirit in their lives and this has
caused them a lot of poblems." Papa D concluded.

Joe nodded, "Wow! This is an eye-opening message. Thank you, papa."

Papa smiled at him and then stood up abruptly.

"It's time to act according to the leading of the Holyspirit and I don't know if
you are willing to do it. As you know, we all have our free will, but it is
advisable to obey the Holyspirit. So are you willing?"

Joe stood up and replied, "Yes sir. I am willing to do anything as instructed by

the Holyspirit."

"Alright! Transfer the money back to the account of Mr. Frank. I don't know
why the Holyspirit is insisting that we return the money, but I feel it is very
urgent. Though I wanted to meet with Me Frank at first before we know what
to do next, the Holyspirit insisted that you transfer the money back
immediately." Papa D instructed.

Joe immediately picked up his mobile phone from his bag, which was lying on
the chair very close to him, and also searched for the complimentary card
given to him by Mr. Frank.

Papa D watches him and began praying in tongues silently.

Joe dialed the code he uses for transfers on his bank app, but was
disappointed when asked to try again due to the poor network.

He informed papa D about the situation and papa D asked him to try more.

Joe tried the second time but was told the same thing, yet he never relented
as he could see his spiritual father praying deeply in tongues already.

He continued trying since he can't go to the bank, which was very far from
their place for him to do the transfer.

Still, he kept on trying.

Mr. Frank and his wife got to Baba's compound and he parked the car at the
usual spot but was very reluctant to alight from the car which made his wife
more disturbed.

"Darling, what's wrong with you? We should hurry down to meet baba, to get
the solution to our problem."

Frank placed his head on the steering and at the same time, was breathing
very fast.

This made his wife a bit scared because she wasn't expecting him to develop
cold feet on the issue, most especially now that they were in front of Baba's
house.

She looked around through the tinted glass of the car, but couldn't find anyone
in sight.

"Darling, please don't lose hope yet. Let's go inside and meet baba. He will be
waiting for us." She pleaded.

Frank raised his head and stared at his wife with a sad countenance.

"My dear, I don't know what's wrong with me. I feel something is urging me to
stop all of these, but I can't explain what exactly it is. I'm really scared. What
if..."

She interrupted him, "There is no need to be afraid. I've always known you to
be a courageous man and ever ready to achieve your goal no matter the cost.
Please don't allow fear to grip your heart right now."

"Honey, but what if..."

They both sighted baba coming out of his building and they quickly comport
themselves.

"Dear, please don't allow fear. All will be fine. Let's go and meet baba. He has
seen us already. We don't need to waste any more time. You know that delay
is very dangerous. Everything will go well." She held his hands.

Frank smiled at her and kissed her forehead.

"Thanks for your encouragement, dear. I'm glad you came along with me. I
just can't explain what happened to me all of a sudden. Thank you so much,
my dear wife. I love you."

"I love you, too. Let's go and meet him quickly." She urged.

"Alright, darling. He picked up his phone and they both alighted from the car
together."

Baba sits on his favorite bamboo chair which he uses for relaxation and
smiled at them as they approach him.
"This young man is getting discouraged already. But I won't allow him,
because he needs to do this for the benefit of my son." Baba whispered to
himself.

"Good evening, baba." They greeted in unison.

"You are welcome, my children. Please sit down." He pointed at the local mat
in front of him for them to sit.

"Salako! Salako! Please bring the bag which contains the cowries."

Baba shouted at another young boy who Frank haven't seen before.

The boy ran into the building as fast as his legs could carry him and within a
few seconds, he brought the bag to baba.

Baba collected the bag from him and signaled him to return to his chores.

"My children, I don't want you to be afraid at all because everything is under
control. That young pastor thinks he is wise but we are wiser. He thinks he
can go Scott-free after taking what belongs to the gods. He has given us
access to his life already and we have legal grounds. So don't bother
yourself." Baba laughed.

"I'm just scared because I don't think the young man has spent the money.
Remember, he told me that if I can't come and meet his spiritual father, then
he will send the money back to me. I'm really afraid, baba." Frank replied.

Baba looked at him and laughed hard.

"My dear son, you should know that young man was merely saying those
words. He is someone that needs money for his ministry. Do you think he will
have such an amount and still keep it when he has a lot to do with it? That's
not possible. Maybe he just wants to connect you with his spiritual father, so
you can help both of them. Though the truth is that I see fire around them,
which means their zone is very dangerous, since they have what belongs to us
in their possession, then they have given us access. I hope he truly collected
the money from you?" Baba inquired to be very sure.

Frank nodded, "Yes, baba. In fact! I sent it directly to his account so that he
won't reject it from me with the excuse of his spiritual father."

"That's very good. So that means we can go ahead. Once I'm through with
what I'm about to do, we will be able to control him spiritually. He will not obey
any instruction given to him by his Creator or his so-called spiritual father.
Rather, he will do everything we instruct him to do." Baba explained.
Mrs. Frank exclaimed, "Wow! This is the best idea. It's what we want, baba. At
least, we won't go through all of this unnecessary stress anymore. Please go
ahead, baba."

"Alright, my daughter," Baba replied.

He began to make some incantations, while the couple watch him without
understanding what he was saying.

After some minutes, while baba continued chanting, Frank's phone vibrated in
his pocket. He quickly removed the phone to check who sent the message
and was shocked to see...

CHAPTER TWENTY-EIGHT

After some minutes, while baba continued chanting, Frank's phone vibrated in
his pocket. He quickly removed the phone to check who sent the message
and was shocked to see a credit alert of fifty thousand naira.

At first, he thought one of his clients had sent the money but when he
checked the sender, he shouted.

"Ah! Baba! It is finished."

Baba who was deeply engrossed in the incantation he was reciting, stopped at
once and looked at him.

"What's the matter?" He asked.

His wife didn't bother to ask but went ahead to check the phone to know the
cause of her husband's shock.

"Oh no! This is not possible." Her voice vibrated.

Baba became confused as none of them was answering him.

He dropped his cowries on the bag, "What's going on?"

Frank looked at him and stammered, "baba! There is bad news. That young
boy has returned the money."

Baba shouted, "What! That's impossible!"

Frank replied, "This is the credit alert, baba. It's very true."

He showed it to baba and after confirming it, baba shook his head.
Mrs. Frank sobs while her husband tries his best to calm her.

"What are we going to do, baba? This particular plan isn't going to work out.
But how did he know our plan?" Frank asked.

"The great revealer has revealed it to them and I'm not surprised at all," Baba
replied in anger.

Mrs. Frank looked at him in a confused state and asked, "Who is the great
revealer, and how sure are you about it?"

Baba laughed, "The One whom they worship is the great revealer."

"Haven't you read in the holy book that says, 'It is He who reveals the profound
and hidden things; He knows what is in the darkness, and the light dwells with
Him'?

Baba asked the couple who were very shocked to hear him recite scriptures.

"You just quoted..." Frank stuttered.

Baba smiled at him, "Are you surprised? Well! You don't need to be. I am not
just a local herbalist. Besides, the holy book is one of the books we treasure
most because it helps us to deal with the believers. We use it against the so-
called believers whose faith are shaky."

"This is impossible! An herbalist knowing the scriptures?" Frank whispered to

himself.

I know you are still surprised but that will be a discussion for another day.
Right now, we need to act very fast because these people we are dealing with
are a step ahead of us already. We must take another plan." Baba instructed.

Frank shook his head, "I don't think I can do this anymore. This wasn't what I
had expected. I thought it would be far easier when I decided to take this
route but it's getting too difficult. I don't think I can continue."

Baba whispered to himself, "oh no! This foolish man must not stop here. He
needs to complete all of these for my son before I kill him with my own hands.
If he should succeed eventually, it will favor my son greatly."

"Honey, this isn't the time to give up. We've come a long way already. I believe
baba has another strategy for us. Why are you discouraged due to this small
challenge?" Mrs. Frank spoke calmly.

Baba breathed down and cleared his throat, "Mr. Frank, I'm really surprised
that you want to back out at this point. Do you think it's easy to be successful
in life? Most of those people you see flourishing in their various ministries, do
you know how they were able to get to that point? Do you know the number of
sleepless nights and sacrifices they carry at night? You haven't even
experienced half of what they experienced, yet you are planning to give up. I
thought you were ready to do anything to get what you want?"

"Yes, baba. We are ready to do anything." Mrs. Frank shouted.

"Then why is he behaving like a child when he should stand like a man? I hope
you know that there is no going back. You've placed your hands on this and no
going back unless you want to bid the world farewell." Baba shouted in anger.

This was his strategy to put more fear in Frank so that he will remain his
captive until the deal is done.

"Ah!" The couples shouted in unison.

"I'm not ready to die, baba. I was just discouraged. Please don't be angry with
me. I will do whatever you say." Frank pleaded in fear.

Baba smiled within him.

"Why are you afraid, when I have promised that I will help you? Isn't it because
of you that I'm passing through all of this stress?" He asked Frank.

"We are sorry, baba. Please what's the way forward?" Mrs. Frank apologized.

"Both of you shall be my puppet until I am through with you. Then I shall send
you to your graves. Foolish people." Baba whispered annoyingly to himself.

"Please what should we do, baba?" She asked for the second time, while her
husband kept on staring at the ground.

"There is another option," Baba replied.

Frank who was staring at the floor quickly sat up, as soon as baba mentioned
another available option.

"Really? Please tell us baba." Frank pleaded.

"Wow! It's good to possess power. Even the wealthy will bow for you. Imagine
how this man is behaving. Since he is not satisfied with what he has, I will use
and destroy him." Baba spoke within him while staring at them.

They waited patiently for him, thinking that he was consulting with the gods.

"We shall get him through someone he knows and trusts." Baba smiled.
The couples looked at themselves and then at baba.

"Someone he knows and trusts? Who could that be?"

Baba stood up and excused himself.

"Give me a minute." He entered his house.

"What's he up to?" Mrs. Frank asked her husband.

"Sssssh! Please don't say anything. The walls have ears. Let's just be patient
and wait for him. I believe that he has a better plan." Frank replied.

After few minutes, baba came out of the house, and as soon as he enters the
shrine where the couples were sitting, he handed a photograph to them.

They both looked at the photograph and immediately recognized the person in
it.

"Do you know that person?" Baba asked as he sits on the stool.

They both nodded.

"Yes! This is pastor Andrew. The great general overseer of his church at Abuja.
He is a well-known and respected man of God with great anointing." Frank
explains.

Baba laughed, "Wow! A great man of God? Alright, no problem. He was once a
disciple of Joe and he is going to be our bait to get Joe." Baba replied.

Frank was shocked to hear what baba just said.

"He was once a disciple of Joe? How is that possible? Pastor Andrew is a
renowned man of God, whose churches has branches across the country."
Mrs. Frank asked.

"Well! That is who he is to you. To me, he is someone different and there is no

time for further explanations." Baba answered, making them more confused.

"Please we are very confused, baba. Explain better to us. I don't understand all
that you are saying about pastor Andrew." Frank pleaded.

"Alright! The summary is that I helped him to become who he is today, at the
point when he was frustrated and stranded. A friend brought him here three
years ago and today, he is doing very well. Even though he has great zeal to
serve his creator initially, he wasn't given the necessary mentorship he needed
and was not blessed as well. Then, he spiritual mentor because he lost
contact with Joe. So as a father to many, I helped him out. I have most of
them whose powers were gotten from here, scattered all over the country. So
he is my son and will continually be. He will serve as bait to get Joe. I know
how to do it." Baba replied.

"I still find it very difficult to understand this. The same pastor Andrew we all
know? But he is very anointed." Mrs. Frank whispered.

"Oh yes! He was highly anointed but couldn't wait for his time to be wealthy
and famous. He had to fast forward it since His creator was slow. That's the
same thing I'm going to do for both of you as well."

"Hmm! So how will he get Joe?" Frank asked curiously.

Baba laughed. "It's very easy. All he needs to do is to invite Joe over to his
church and that's all. I will complete all the necessary work.

"But what if he .." baba interrupted.

"Don't bother yourself. Though it will take a little time it will be successful."

"The principle is called an isolation for slaughter," Baba replied.

"Isolation for slaughter?" Mrs. Frank asked.

"Just watch and see. It's dark already and time to sacrifice to the gods. We
shall continue our discussion tomorrow." Baba dismissed them to avoid
further questions.

"Alright, baba." They replied.

"Lest I forget, you must keep your lips sealed over everything I told you. Else,
you shall invoke the wrath of the gods."

They both nodded and bade him goodbye after dropping their cash gifts in the
bowl at the entrance.

Baba waited for them to drive out of the compound and then he burst into
laughter.

"I will do everything within my power to ensure that all these work out well for
the sake of my son. As soon as I'm done, I kill both of them. I only need them
to carry out my plans. Foolish people."

"Let me call my son and know how he is doing." He searched for his phone in
the bag.

As soon as Joe realized that the money has been sent, he joined his spiritual
father in the prayers and they prayed for another three hours.
His spiritual father never gets tired of praying and most times, he wonders
how he does it.

They had just finished the prayers and he was surprised to see that it was
dark already. Since they were praying inside the church, Iyke organized the
people for the evening program in the other empty hall behind the church, so
as not to disturb them.

Papa D laid his hands on Joe's shoulder.

"I'm glad that you decided to send back the money and that decision gave you
victory already. But you must not relent because the devil never gives up. One
of the mistakes of believers today is that they relent after a victory, forgetting
that the devil never gives up. At that point when they relent, the devil uses
another strategy to strike."

"So you must continually pray and be very sensitive in the spirit. The prayers
and fasting continue tomorrow. Please dwell in God's presence. This is what I
will teach you about tomorrow, because I hear in my spirit, isolation for
slaughter." Papa D explains.

"Isolation for slaughter?"

CHAPTER TWENTY-NINE

"Yes, my son. I heard Isolation for slaughter"

Joe looked very confused. Then he asked, "Papa, what's the meaning of this
word?"

Papa checked his wristwatch and smiled at him.

"You need to rest now. You have been very busy since morning. At least eat
your food and rest in preparation for tomorrow."

Joe shook his head and pleaded.

"I want to know the meaning of this, papa. I feel in my spirit that it's a matter
of urgency. Though I know that I'm very tired and need to rest as you said, I
don't mind staying just to know what it means. Please, papa."

Papa looked at him and saw the great desire in him to know but at the same
time, he could still see how tired Joe was.

"Explain to him for he needs to know." The Holyspirit whispered.

Papa Joe touched Joe's shoulder, still smiling.

"Alright, I will explain to you. But it's going to be very brief."

"Wow! Thank you, papa." Joe replied happily.

He quickly brought out two plastic chairs from inside the church auditorium,
since Papa D insisted that they should stay outside.

As soon as they both sat down, papa D began.

"My son, first I want you to understand that when God calls a man, He
promises such a man His presence. All through the scriptures, every man God
gave His assignment, He ensured that His presence is with such a man. When
I say a man, I mean both genders."

Joe nodded with rapt attention.

Papa D continued, "Also, Satan is fully aware of this fact. He knows that God's
presence is with a man whom He has sent and as long as God is with such a
man, he (Satan) cannot touch such a man. Do you understand?"

"Yes, papa. I understand you, perfectly." Joe replied as he writes down every
point in his notebook.

"This should make it clear to you that God's presence is with you as well. As
long as you remain faithful in His assignment, He will never leave you nor
forsake you. So be much assured about that."

Joe nodded.

"Now, the method the devil uses to destroy a believer is very simple. Since he
is very much aware that he can't do anything to a believer who has God's
presence, he does everything possible to isolate such a believer from God."

Hmmm!

"He does this in a gradual process. It doesn't happen suddenly. What he does
is introduce so many things that will distract such a person. Sometimes, it
may even be a church activity. The believer will become so busy with activities,
that he or she will not have time to spend in the secret place anymore. Even
personal prayer and quiet time will be too difficult because he or she is too
busy."

"Oh! God have mercy. I'm guilty of this, sometimes." Joe answered.

"Other times, satan may bring a person who is an agent of destruction into our
lives. Such a person may pretend to be a helper or God sent, but with every
sensitivity. This is the more reason why we need to be very sensitive in the
spirit. Not everyone who comes into our lives, looking very spiritual is truly
from God. Some are sent from the devil to bring us down."

"Jesus!" Joe shouted.

"Some may not be aware that they are being manipulated to destroy since
they are not firm believers."

"The devil continues to bring diverse distractions to us but because we have

the Holyspirit in us, He will keep on warning us. But most times, we ignore His
voice. If only believers can be attentive to the voice of the Holyspirit in them,
they would have escaped so many evil plans of the enemies."

Joe nodded, "Very true."

"That reminds me as well, the devil also ensures he causes problems between
such a believer and those who can help him or her. He makes sure they are
separated somehow so that when he strikes, nobody can intercede for the
person or advise him or her."

"Once he succeeds in isolating a believer, he strikes immediately. Oh! This is

always very fatal. He injures such a person greatly that it will only take the
grace of God to overcome."

"Oh, Lord! Help me!" Joe placed his hands on his head.

"My dear son, above everything, seek God's presence daily. Only His presence
can preserve you from the plans of the enemies. The devil is going around,
looking for believers to isolate and then slaughter."

"Take God's presence as a treasure that must not be joked with. Never be
carried away by ministerial activities and neglect His presence. So many
people today are still in ministry but lack God's presence."

"Ah! God help me" Joe replied as he kneels with his hands on his head.

"Finally, God's presence must be your greatest treasure which you can't trade
with."

"Yes, papa. I will treasure God's presence."

Papa D stands up and was about to leave but turned around all of a sudden
and authoritatively spoke to Joe.

"Be very sensitive in the spirit and be discerning at all times. Not all men are
sent by God."

Papa D walks to his room quietly while Joe placed his head on the chair,
praying.

Baba tries calling his son so many times, yet the number kept saying not
reachable. At a point, he became worried but then he remembers that the time
abroad and here isn't the same. He knew his son might be busy doing
something.

He later decided to call Andrew so that the plans he told Frank about can
begin immediately. He doesn't want to take chances at all.

"My son can't afford to miss this great opportunity." He whispered to himself
as he rest his back on his wooden relaxation chair."

"Baba, agbo ti Ji na( the herbs are ready)." One of his boys informed him.

"Mo n bo(I'm coming)" baba replied.

He scanned through his contact list for Andrew's number and as soon as he
saw it, he dialed it immediately."

The phone rang twice, yet Andrew didn't pick up.

"This foolish boy is now wealthy, he is no longer picking my calls."

He tried the number again and someone picks it.

"Hello! The pastor is very busy right now. You can drop your message and he
will get back to you shortly." A male voice replied.

In anger, baba disconnected the call without saying a word.

"What sort of insult is that? So Andrew is now telling his boys to reply to my
call? Anyway, I don't blame him. I will deal with him later. For now, I need to
concentrate on the plan since he will be my bait to get Joe. I will still call him
later."

He stood up and went straight to the fireplace where the herbs is being
prepared by his boys.

After some minutes, Joe stood up and carried his books and bag into his
room.

As soon he locks his door, he fell onto his bed still praying. The burden on his
heart was still very heavy. If there is anything he fears most the absence of
God's presence in his life. He knows that the devil will rubbish him a lot.
Lord! Grant me the grace to seek your presence daily. I must not be carried
away oh God. Help me to be conscious of your presence always.

He prayed continuously and slept off.

CHAPTER THIRTY

Iyke decided to check on Joe and serve him his dinner since he had been
stressed all day. He carried the meal which was pap and bean cake as
instructed by papa D in a tray to Joe's room.

He knocked gently on the door, twice but no response from Joe. So he

decided to open the door since it was not locked from the inside.

As soon as he enters, he saw Joe still in his kneeling position close to his bed,
sleeping. It was obvious that he had slept off while praying due to how tired
he was.

Iyke quickly dropped the tray on the small stool in the room and then arranged
Joe's bible and books.

He tapped Joe quietly in a bid to wake him up and as soon Joe opened his
eyes, he was surprised to see Iyke smiling at him and most especially the fact
that he had slept off while praying.

He greeted Iyke and sits on the bed while Iyke sits on the plastic chair beside
him.

"You are very tired. It's written all over you. Please eat your dinner and freshen
up, so you can have a good sleep. Tomorrow is another busy day." Iyke spoke
gently with a smile on his face.

Joe yawned and looked at the clock hanging on the wall. It was almost 7:45
pm already.

"Thank you so much, bro. Iyke. This is exactly what I needed right now. Just to
eat, freshen up and have a good sleep. I was so tired that I slept off even while
praying. I appreciate you." Joe replied.

"You are welcome, my brother. So which one do you do first? Dinner or

shower?" He gestured with his hands.

Joe stood up immediately, "I think I will take my shower before eating."

"Then you need to hurry so it won't get cold. It's very hot right now. I will be
outside with disciple." Iyke replied.

Joe stared at him, "you want to lecture him about something? You also need
to rest as well."

"Sure! I will have some rest after the brief conversation. The young boy is
passionate to know more about God. He's the same guy I was speaking with
the other day you met us."

"Oh! Alright then. Let me quickly freshen up. Thanks once again for the meal."
Joe appreciated and carried his towel.

"Thanks to God. We shall see in the morning by God's grace. Have a wonderful
night's rest." Iyke replied and walks out of the room.

As soon as he comes out, he sighted the young boy sitting very close to his
door with his hands on his jaw, deeply in thought.

Iyke wondered within himself what the young boy is thinking about.

"Precious Holyspirit, please help this young boy. Let him be aligned with your
will for his life." He prayed quietly as he walks to where the boy was sitting.

"Good evening, uncle Iyke." He greeted as soon as Iyke come closer to him.

"Evening to you, my dear. What's wrong with you tonight? You don't look
happy. Talk to me."

The boy used his hands to wipe his face and that was Iyke noticed that he has
been crying. This touched Iyke's heart and he was ready to help him in the
best way he can.

The boy stared at Iyke for a while and then began to speak.

"Uncle Iyke, I want to live a holy life that pleases God. I don't want God to be
angry with my life. I want to do everything to make God proud of me. But it's
very difficult. Though I'm born again yet each time I make up my mind not to
commit any sin and stay very pure to please God, something happens that
makes me rebel. It's either I get angry with someone and involve myself in an
argument or something else that is not His will." He explains sorrowfully.

Hmmm!

"I'm tired of always asking for forgiveness. I believe God is tired of my

constant plea for forgiveness as well. I feel very guilty. I don't think I'm
qualified to be used by God coupled with all of my past sins before I became
born again. Since I'm born again, shouldn't it be easy to live a holy life?" He
lamented.

Iyke nodded, "I understand you perfectly, my dear. I was once like this before I
got to where I am now and it was only one decision that helped me."

The young boy looked at him, anxiously.

"Really, please tell me. What's the decision?" He pleaded.

Iyke replied, "the decision of being consecrated. Consecration helped me out."

"Consecration? What's the meaning? I haven't heard that word before."

Iyke smiled at him, "Consecration is a determined investment of your life to

please God. It is the starting position for the life of holiness and it affords us
to see the will of God as the ultimate pre-occupation of our lives."

"Really?" He asked.

"Yes! You see, holiness is a gradual work of God upon a man who is yielded to
Him in consecration."

"It has two parts; first, you must understand God's right in your life and you
must be willing to submit yourself to God."

"Wow!"

"At a point before I met papa D my spiritual father, I was completely

discouraged just as you are and by God's grace, I was privileged to listen to
some teachings by great ministers of God. One of such ministers is a popular
Nigerian preacher, called Apostle Arome Osayi."

"He taught from the book of Romans chapter 6 that everyone is a slave to
something or someone and it depends on who we yield ourselves to. Some
have yielded themselves to sin which has made them slaves to unrighteous,
while some have yielded themselves to God who has made sin not to have
dominion over them."

"Consecration makes you a slave to righteousness just as it is in verse

eighteen of that chapter."

"Hmm! But how do I consecrate myself to God, uncle Iyke?"

"It's very simple, my dear. It is done daily. All you need to do as a born again is
to speak every morning as you wake up from sleep saying, 'Lord Jesus, I yield
myself to obeying you today. I do everything according to your direction'. Let it
be consistent."
"Wow! Alright, sir." He replied happily.

"One more thing, don't be surprised that it might not be as you expected
because the devil will not sit and watch you decide to obey God, without trying
to stop you. He will bring people who will cause you to do against what you
told God. Sometimes, it might be so bad that it will cause you to lose control
over your tongue. But please don't allow such a scenario to discourage you."

"As soon as you realize what you've done, talk to God about it. Tell him to help
you and don't stop to yield yourself to Him the next day again. This time the
devil will not relent, but your reaction to whatever he brings to you will keep on
reducing as you become consistent and before you know it, that particular
anger that the devil has been using to pull you down, will leave completely."

"When you yield consistently, Jesus becomes king over your life, and the more
you do the routine of consecration, the more God will work on every area of
your life."

"Oh my God! Thanks for this teaching, sir."

"Lastly, always remember that a consecrated man is fit and qualified for God's
work."

"Hmm! God bless you for this sir."

"Amen! Please study more on Romans chapter 6 and Romans chapter 12. We
shall continue tomorrow. It's late already." Iyke instructed.

"Alright, sir. I appreciate you."

Andrew had just finished an online meeting that lasted for two hours.

He asked one of his protocols if there was any emergency call and he was
informed that someone called.

He checked the number since he was told that it was a strange

number and was shocked to realize that it was Baba's other number.

"What did you say to the caller?" He asked with great fear.

"Sir, I..."

He was interrupted.

"Never mind. Excuse me for a moment." The man left and Andrew dialed
Baba's number.
At first, baba did not pick up the call as he was still angry but on the second
ring, he picked it up."

"Hello! Andrew is this..."

"I'm sorry, baba. Please forgive me. I wasn't close to the phone. I was in an
online meeting and the phone was with one of my protocols. E ma bi nu
sir(Don't be angry sir).

Baba smiled to himself as he listens to Andrew's trembling voice.

"Alright, no problem. I want to see you tomorrow morning for an urgent

assignment. It's very urgent. That's all for now. Bye."

He hangs up immediately without giving Andrew any chance to speak.

As soon as the line was disconnected, Andrew laid his back on his beautiful
cushion chair and began to whisper to himself.

"How I wished I never met this man. I wished I waited on God's timing. Now I
have become a slave to him. Even though I have all the wealth and fame but I
still feel very empty. I have fallen into this already. I'm fed up with the
numerous sacrifices I have to do to remain at this level. Oh!"

"I wonder what urgent assignment he has for me again"

CHAPTER THIRTY-ONE

After taking his bath and dinner, Joe prayed briefly and then slept at exactly
10 pm. Four hours later, the loud volume of his alarm clock rang and he woke
up sweating profusely.

"Oh! It was just a dream." He whispered to himself as soon as he noticed that

he was still lying on the bed.

Even though the ceiling fan was working, he realized that his pillow was
soaked with his sweat.

He checked his wristwatch to be sure of the time even though he knows that
he had earlier set the alarm to ring at 2 am.
"Lord Jesus, I don't understand this dream." He whispered as he uses his
towel to wipe his face. He began to recall the dream again while resting his
back on his pillow.

He had seen himself journeying all alone on a lonely path looking for water.
He was so thirsty and desperately in need of water to quench his thirst and
won't even mind if the water is dirty.

There was no one in sight and no sign of hope at all to get water. He became
so weak and sat down on a stone very close to where he stood initially.

Suddenly, he saw Andrew coming towards him from a distance with a white
keg of water in his hand and a smiling face.

As soon as Joe sighted him from afar, he became very happy and began to
walk towards him since he was still far from where he was standing.

Joe continued walking as fast as his legs could carry him since he was weak
already. Then he heard the voice of the Holyspirit.

"Open your eyes clearly and see." The Holyspirit instructed.

Joe stopped at once and it was as if a scale fell off his eyes and the keg
which he had seen initially in the hands of Andrew was not a keg, but a very
sharp and shiny cutlass.

He became very confused as he couldn't fathom how a keg had suddenly

become a cutlass. At this point, Andrew was getting closer to where he was
standing.
"Run!" He heard the voice again.

He did not know where the strength came from, but he suddenly became very
strong again and began to run with great speed.

As he continued to run towards the other path, he heard someone's footsteps

behind him. He turned and noticed that Andrew who was initially smiling at
him was running very fast to catch him with his face filled with hatred.

After running for a while, It was as if the strength suddenly left him as he felt a
strange breeze blow on him. Then he began to slow down his pace.

"Jesus help me!" He shouted with the remaining strength in him and fell to the
ground but nothing happened to save him.

At this time, he could see how Andrew was running very fast yet he finds it
difficult to stand on his feet and continue to run again.

As Andrew drew closer to him, he closed his eyes awaiting the worst that
would happen to him but he heard a loud shout instead.

"yeeee!"

It was as if an invisible pit was in front of Andrew and unknown to him, he ran
with great speed and fell inside. Though It wasn't a deep pit because he could
still see Andrew's head as struggled to free himself.

In a twinkle, Joe saw one of those elderly men he had seen previously in a
revelation sometime ago.
The man was filled with great rage. He was standing and pointing a finger at
Andrew.

"How dare you? Why did you fail on such an assignment given to you? Now
you have allowed that young man to go. I don't even know where he is right
now. You caused me to lose my great target. Therefore, I will kill you with my
bare hands."

Then Joe realized that he is invisible to them because the man was busy
looking around for him, even though he was just a few meters away from both
of them.

He began to hear the man reciting some incantations, while Andrew continued
sobbing weakly in the pit.

All of a sudden, Joe began to feel new strength within him.

His eyes popped up wider as soon as he saw the cutlass which had fallen into
the pit with Andrew initially, now in the man's hand.

"You are just worthless and I will end your life right now." The man shouted
again.

"Stop him from doing that because Andrew belongs to me." The voice within
him instructed.

It was as if an external force pushed him and he found himself standing in

front of the dreaded man.

As the man was about to strike Andrew in anger, Joe shouted and began to
speak in tongues.

He continued praying in tongues, while the man keeps on shouting in pain and
struggle hard to balance on his feet.

That was when he opened his eyes and realized that he has been dreaming all
along.

"But why will Andrew be chasing after me in the dream with a cutlass in his
hand and who is that elderly man in front of him? Why was I also instructed to
stop the man from killing the same person that was ready to kill me as well?
God, what is the meaning of this dream?" He whispers to himself in confusion.

Then he checks his wristwatch again and it was 2:45 am already.

"Pray for Andrew" The Holyspirit clearly instructed.

Even though he has mixed feelings due to the dream he just had, he still
wasn't ready to disobey the instruction of the Holyspirit.

So he gently kneels beside his bed and began to pray in tongues.

********

"Sir, are you going out?" One of Andrew's drivers asked when he saw him
picking the car keys from the drawer in the corridor.

"Oh yes! I'm going out but I will drive myself. You can take more time to rest. I
need to be somewhere urgently.
He checks his wristwatch and realized it was just 4 am.

Since he is well known in his city and does not want anyone to see him driving
all alone, he decided to leave his house very early. Also, the journey to Baba's
shrine is a very long one that may last for six hours.

The driver was a bit surprised but he kept quiet and smiled instead.

"Alright, sir." He replied calmly as he watches his boss open the car."

The gateman opens the gate as instructed by his boss and Andrew drives out
quietly to avoid any kind of suspicion.

"Na where oga dey go dis early morning na?" The gateman asks the driver as
soon as he locks back the gate.

The driver looked at him and hissed, "why you no ask am before him commot
for dis place? Stay there dey ask me foolish question."

"Na wa o. So na that small question dey make you hiss for me abi? No
problem o. Very soon, oga no go need your service again. Shebi him done
start to drive himself now? You better go pray well well, else he go sack you."
The gateman laughs at him in mockery.

The driver just stared at him but couldn't say anything because that was his
fear immediately his boss told him that he will drive himself.

He walks back into the building with so many thoughts running through his
mind.
Andrew sped up as soon as he left his gate to catch up with time.

"I don't understand my life anymore. I thought I will be more fulfilled once I
become wealthy and famous which was the more reason why I subscribed to
this kind of life but the reverse is the case."

"Oh! The peace I once enjoyed is long gone. I can't even sleep at night with my
two eyes closed because of all the terrible nightmares I do have. I wished I
never did all of these, but I wasn't patient enough and it is too late right now
because I have made a covenant with the devil using my blood."

"Hmmm! I was genuinely saved and sanctified, but the love for money and
fame had a strong hold over me and I lost my salvation. Even though most
people see me as a pastor, I am dead within spiritually."

Andrew continued whispering to himself while driving and at the same time,
he tries to wipe the tears from his eyes.

He later decided to switch on the radio to ease his emotion and make him
take off his mind from those thoughts.

"Jesus is still very much interested in a man who feels he is beyond repairs.
His love for all of us is far more than our imagination. He is doing everything
to ensure that His death over us is not in vain."

"Give that bad life of yours a decent burial and accept the gift of life which
Jesus is offering you today before it becomes too late."

The preacher in the audio tape he just played, emphasized.

At this point, the tears flowing from Andrew's eyes were uncontrollable.
He tries to stay focused on the road but the words most especially the last
statement echoes in his ears.

"I know I'm beyond repairs but Jesus forgive..."

He heard people shouting and waving at his car but before he knew what was
happening, the last thing he heard was the sound of a very large truck behind
him.

CHAPTER THIRTY-TWO

The whole place became very blurry and gradually, he began to lose
consciousness of his present environment. The only thing he could hear was
the voices of people who were shouting but their voices faded gradually as
well.

The sharp pains he felt disappeared and his eyes closed permanently.

So many people gathered at the scene where the accident had just occurred.
The driver of the truck that just crushed Andrew's car died on the spot. The
truck's brake had failed and the driver tried all his best to control it but
unfortunately, it hits Andrew's car and he died.

"The man is still breathing." One of the people at the scene shouted.

As soon as others heard the man's voice, they all ran to meet him at Andrew's
car to help him out, when they noticed that Andrew was still breathing slowly
but unconscious.

They quickly rushed him to a car whose owner has agreed to take him to the
hospital, while they call an ambulance to take the dead body of the truck
driver to the mortuary.

"Doctor! Emergency please!" The three men shouted as soon as they arrive at
the hospital reception.

The nurses on duty swang into action immediately as they bring out the
stretcher to carry Andrew into the ward.

"Is this not pastor Andrew?" One of the nurses asked immediately after they
entered the emergency ward.

"Oh! You are very right. I never noticed him at first. This man is a very anointed
man of God. May the Lord help him." She replied.

The doctor walks into the ward and they both stopped their conversation.

"How do we get in contact with the man's relatives? We don't even know this
man from anywhere." One of the men who had brought Andrew to the hospital
asked the others.

"Oh! That's very true. Here is his phone. It fell off his pocket while we were
trying to bring him out of the car." Another man replied.

As soon as the first man collects the phone from him, it began to ring.

"Wow! Someone is calling his phone already." He smiled.

"Who is the caller?" The third person inquired.

"Assistant pastor." He replied and then pick up the call.

"Hello, sir! The report for the annual meeting is ready." The caller's voice
sounded very bold.

"Sorry, the owner of this phone was involved in a fatal accident and he is
presently at the Federal teaching hospital in Abuja."

"What! Do you mean pastor Andrew was involved in an accident?

How? When? Alright, I'm coming there right away." He hangs up immediately
without waiting for any response.

"I'm glad someone is coming to check on him. I pray the man will survive
because the accident is not just a minor one. He has lost lots of blood
already." The second man replied.

They all paced around in the reception hall waiting for the doctor to give them
feedback.

***********

Joe has just finished his prayers but still doesn't understand the meaning of
the revelation he had a few hours ago about Andrew.

So he decided to go discuss it with his spiritual father about the issue but to
first say hello to Iyke.

He locks his door and heads towards Iyke's room but instead of knocking, he
decided to listen to Iyke as he teaches the young boy in his room.
He knew he would interrupt their conversation if he knocks, so he decided to
wait a bit as the words Iyke was saying struck his heart.

"The revelation you just had is a very good one but you shouldn't be in a hurry
about it. You must pray and get a clear conviction from God before you take
any step of action."

"I need you to understand that there is something called divine timing and as
believers, we must be conscious of this timing. All God requires from us is to
align ourselves with His plan and then be ready to obey His instruction. Have
it in mind that not all idea or vision God reveals to you is for now. You must
know or discern God's timing for every vision you receive. We mustn't be too
fast or too late than God. Rather, we must strive to follow His pace for our
lives." Iyke advised.

"Hmm! I never thought about this. I was so happy when I woke up.

Thank you sir for this advice." The boy replied.

"You are welcome. Now, you need to take out time and pray concerning the
vision you just had. Seek for clarity and the Holyspirit will instruct you on what
to do next. This is because some visions are meant to be at a later date. May
God help you."

"Amen! Thank you so much, sir."

Joe who was still waiting patiently at the door nodded his head with a smile
on his face. "Hmm! Iyke is indeed blessed with great wisdom. I've learned
something again."

He knocks on the door and the young boy opens it immediately.

"Good morning, uncle Joe." He greeted respectively.

"Good morning to you," Joe replied with a smile.

"Bro Joe, good morning. I thought you will still b sleeping since you were very
tired last night." Iyke greeted him in surprise to see him.

Joe laughs, "The Lord is my strength. Just stopped to say hello to you. I need
to discuss something very important with papa D."

"Oh! Alright then. We will talk later." Iyke replied.

Joe shut the door behind him as soon as he steps out and he walks straight
to papa D's room.

He knocks gently on the door and papa asks him to come inside.

He could hear the sound of the television from outside and he knew
immediately that papa was listening to the morning news on his favorite
channel.

He opens the door and notices papa sitting on the cushioned chair.

"News reaching us this morning is that Pastor Andrew the senior pastor of
scripture faith church was involved in a fatal accident very early this morning.
He has been rushed to the federal teaching hospital and presently receiving
medical treatments. More news would be reached out to you soonest." The
newscaster spoke with a big smile.
The picture of Andrew was shown clearly on the screen and Joe immediately
recognized him as the same Andrew, his former disciple.

"Good morning, son." Papa D greeted Joe who was shocked as he stared at
the television.

He bowed his head and greeted papa D respectfully.

"Good morning, papa. This is the same pastor Andrew I told you about. The
same person who dropped me at the gate the other day with his car. He was
my former disciple back at the campus before we lost contacts."

Papa D nodded, "oh yes! I remember him now. I have a leading in my spirit
that we should intercede on his behalf."

"Have your seat," Papa instructed.

As soon as Joe sits down, he placed his head on his palms.

"What's wrong with you, son?" Papa asks Joe who looks very troubled.

"I had a revelation about this same man but I still find it difficult to understand
even after praying. Now, the same man has been involved in an accident." Joe
replied.

"Calm down! Now narrate the revelation to me. Let's trust the Holyspirit for
interpretation." Papa replied.

Joe began to narrate the revelation to papa and when he was through, papa
smiled at him.
"Son, God has taken control over the whole situation already. The Lord is in
charge. Now I understand why He allowed the accident but you will
understand later. For now, we need to intercede for pastor Andrew. He needs
God's help. For the battle line to take his life is drawn already." Papa D
explains.

Joe looks at him still confused but papa still wasn't ready to explain further.
Rather, he urged him to pray.

Mrs. Frank was shocked at the news.

"Isn't this the same pastor Andrew that was supposed to carry out the
assignment baba told us about? How come he is involved in an accident at
this point?" She whispered in shock.

"Honey, please come and see." She shouted.

Her husband who was in the room walked into the living room and was
shocked to see pastor Andrew's picture on the television screen with the
headline boldly written at the top which says, 'Pastor Andrew was involved in a
fatal accident' He stared at his wife.

"What are we going to do right now, honey?" His wife asked.

"I need to call baba right now. This can't be happening. Where is my phone?"

CHAPTER THIRTY-THREE

Frank looks so angry as he reads the news over and over again to be sure of
the accident news about pastor Andrew.
His wife handed over the phone which was lying on the table to him and
immediately, he dialed Baba's number.

The phone rang three times but baba didn't pick up. This made Frank more
restless. He paced around the living room thinking about the whole situation.

"Honey, please calm down. I understand how you feel but I know that baba will
surely have an alternative to all of these. Please don't bother yourself too
much." She spoke softly to him.

He looks at her for a while and then shook his head in sorrow.

"I don't know why all of these are happening to us. I'm seriously confused right
now. At first, it was the money that was supposed to trap that young man
called Joe, but he returned the money because of the flimsy excuse of me not
visiting his spiritual father."

"Never for once, have I seen a young man who desperately needs money yet
has to return the money to me. It's not normal at all. Also, the magical powder
baba gave to me disappeared just like that in my office without any trace and
now, the same pastor Andrew who is supposed to help us get him is lying on
the hospital bed." Frank blurted out.

"Hmmm! It's confusing." The wife replied.

"I'm tired and very discouraged already. This path seems to be more
frustrating than I thought. All this while, I thought God is too slow which is the
main reason I opted for this but with all that is happening, it's very clear that
this path is more frustrating. Nothing is working." He laments.
"So what should we do right now? What do you think is the best right now?"
She asks.

"I don't know. I'm just confused." He replied.

"Do you think it's wise to go and confess to the pastor and get it right with
God?" She asks again.

He stared at her and then placed his hand on his head.

"No! I need to prove to that pastor and others that I am also called to be a
pastor and not just an ordinary pastor, but one with great wealth and influence.
I want to command great respect in this country and even the world at large.
That is what I want and I'm not ready to go through all that process of waiting
like other pastors. At least, if pastor Andrew can take this same route I'm
taking and he is this powerful, wealthy and influential, then it's possible for
me." He replied.

The wife smiled at him and walked to where he is sitting down. She held his
both hands and nodded her head.

"Now you are talking, my dear husband. We can do this together. We must
prove to all of them that we are called as well. I don't want you to be
discouraged at this point. Let's be determined to do anything and to go to any
point to have what we crave. If pastor Andrew can be this successful, then we
can do it as well. I believe baba will have another plan for us. Let's just be
patient and optimistic about the whole process."

He smiled back at her and breathes down.

"That reminds me, my dear. I heard that Cornelius is now a director of a very
big company in the United States." Frank announced.
She tries very hard to remember the person he was talking about but she
couldn't.

"Who is Cornelius, dear? I don't seem to remember the person."

He brought out his phone and showed her the guy's picture.

"Oh! I remember him now. Did you say he is now the director of a big company
in the United States? The same guy who served as your secretary eight years
ago?" She asked in surprise.

He nodded, "You are very correct dear. The same guy I sacked because of
some minor mistakes he did on one of our files which made us lose a huge
contract. Oh! Had I known?"

"I remember how he pleaded times without number for your forgiveness. Wow!
He is now a director. This life is something else." She replied.

"This is the more reason why I need to succeed in this plan. I can't imagine
myself being under that boy. I need to have more money and influence so that
I won't be mocked. That's why I'm more disappointed by the news of pastor
Andrew's accident. Why should it happen now of all times? I must not be put
to shame."

They both kept quiet staring at each other thinking of what to do next.

Frank's phone began to ring but he wasn't interested in picking up any call, but
when his wife informed him that it was baba, he jumped up immediately and
collected the phone from her.
"Hello! My son! So sorry I missed your calls. I was busy with some clients."

"Good morning, baba. The worst has happened. Pastor Andrew is in the
hospital."

Baba laughed, "I'm aware of that, but you don't have to bother yourself too
much because there is always an alternative."

Frank smiled at his wife and she smiled back at him as well.

"You mean there is another alternative? Oh! I'm so happy right now. I was
already giving up." Frank replied.

"Giving up? You shouldn't give up, my son. We are not supposed to give up at
all even when we are defeated. That's the strategy of our grand master. He
never gives up even when the believer gained victory over him. He will always
restrategize for the next plan and deal with such believers when they least
expected. So even when they think they are victorious, we will come up with a
better strategy to strike them when they feel relaxed thinking the battle is over.
So don't give up because there is always an alternative." Baba explains.

"Hmm! Alright, baba. So what's next?" He asked eagerly.

"Don't bother about it because I'm still working on it. Just relax. I will give you
the full details at the appropriate time."

"But... Alright, no problem sir. I will wait patiently because I trust what you can
do." Frank replied.

"Very good. I will reach out to you later. I need to get back to work." Baba
hangs up immediately.

"I said it. Baba will always have an alternative to this problem. I trust him a
lot." She laughed.

She noticed that he wasn't very excited as expected rather, he looks worried.

"What's wrong, dear? You should be very excited right now."

"I'm happy, honey. I'm just thinking about what baba said about believers. He
said so many believers feel it's over when they get a victory and then they
relaxed. But unknown to them, the grand master goes back to restrategize
because he never accepts defeat rather he will come back and try again. If
such a person is not sensitive, he will be defeated." He explains to her.

"Please can we just forget about that? It's almost like the same scenario
captured in the bible about someone who after being delivered and is still
empty, the demon will come back with extra demons stronger. My dear, let's
forget about the bible right now. After all, it doesn't affect us. Let's be more
concerned about the reality which we are facing right now." She advised.

"Alright, dear." He replied.

They both relaxed on the cushion and grabbed their glasses of wine.

"Cheers to our success" she shouted.

The assistant pastor who called previously arrived at the hospital within thirty
minutes and was briefed about the health condition of his senior pastor.
He paces around looking worried and hoping to receive good news from the
doctor, who is still in the emergency ward with some nurses.

The other three men decided to wait even though someone who knows the
accident victim is now available, to know the condition before they leave.

Pastor Andrew's phone kept ringing and the assistant pastor tries to respond
to each caller but at a point, he placed the phone on flight mode.

"Doctor! Doctor! Doctor!" They all rushed to the doctor as soon as opens the
door.

"Please calm down. We are still trying our best. The patient is in a coma right
now." He announced to them.

"Coma! Ah! Jesus!" The assistant pastor shouted.

"Yes! He is in a coma. We shall continue to try our best, hopefully, he will

survive it. Please pay the necessary charges so we can continue with the
treatment."

The doctor walks out.

They were all dumbfounded staring at each other.

"Lord please have mercy on that young pastor." One of them prayed silently.

What's the fate of pastor Andrew right now and what's Baba's new plan?
Watch out!

CHAPTER THIRTY-FOUR

"What are we going to do next?" One of the elders, a very close friend, whom
baba had invited asked.

Baba stared at the two men for a while and shook his head. One of them is
popularly called Baba Alero and the other is called Baba Asapa.

Baba Asapa who had been quiet all along as baba explains the issue on the
ground to them, cleared his throat to get their attention then he began to
speak.

"This situation is very critical since the main goal is to help your son, meaning
we have to do everything to ensure that it works out for the sake of your son.
It's a very big opportunity which your son must not miss but the young man,
whose glory we need is very strong spiritually. He doesn't seem to be
defeated coupled with the fact that he has a strong spiritual father. I'm sorry,
but we can't do anything if he is still in a strong bond with his spiritual father.
Let's cause disunity between them then we can strike." He concluded.

Baba Alero nodded, "Hmmm! That's a very good idea and to add to it, we all
know that the young man is very passionate about fulfilling his divine
mandate and making his heavenly father proud. So let us trap him from that
point. I am very sure that he will be so compassionate to help anyone who
comes to him in the bid to seek help. I know he will be ready to help such a
person who knows more about his Maker.

"So what are you saying? I don't understand." Baba asked.

"We shall trap him down through one of our agents from the marine world
who will disguise herself as someone that needs help, but this will be after we
have caused a separation between him and his spiritual father." Baba Alero
replied.

"But you know that's impossible. Those two people can't be separated. Their
relationship is very strong. I don't think it will be possible." Baba responded.

Baba Alero and Baba Asapa laughed uncontrollably, while baba looks at them
in great confusion.

Since they are higher in rank than him, he decided to just be calm and listen
to what they had to say. Who knows if they've had such an experience before?

"Don't bother yourself too much. We shall join powers together to bring him
down. Let's see how far he can go. He owns a church right?" Baba Asapa
asked.

Baba shook his head, "Not at all. Frank said he uses a market square for his
programs."

They were both shocked.

"What! Do you mean that young man isn't a pastor of a church yet, even when
he has such great powers? This is unbelievable. I never knew about that."
Baba Asapa asked in surprise.

"But I tried explaining it to you the other day. That was the first plan we had.
We wanted to make him see reasons why he needs a big church and great
influence due to the power and anointing he carries, which he almost fell into
the trap." Baba paused.
"So what happened? That would have been the easiest way to get him
because we all are aware of the fact that young people these days want
money at all costs" Baba Alero asked.

"That his spiritual father scattered all the plans. He made the young man see
reasons why he should remain at his designated place of assignment until the
highest master is ready to promote him. Frank even gave him some money
just to lure him, but he refunded the money. Never have I seen such a human
like him. His spirituality is too much. Anyway, it's because he has such a
sensitive spiritual father." Baba explained.

"Now I understand why you said it would be very difficult. Anyway, since we
have tried the aspect of money and he isn't yielding, then let's use a woman.
You remember it has been one of our greatest weapons over the years right?
In fact! It would be much easier to get what we want once he lies with our
agent. There will be extraction of his glory at the spot and no need to be
taking a long process." Baba Alero suggested.

"Do you think he will fall that cheap?" Baba asked.

"Is he married yet?" Baba Asapa asked.

"No! He is still single." Baba replied.

Baba Alero smiled, "Even if he is married, it doesn't stop him from falling.
Don't you know how many such married people we have caged already
through this means? All we need to do is to ensure we bring disunity between
him and his spiritual father, then we will trap him through a lady. That will be
the end of all these prolonged problems."

"Wow! That's exactly what we are going to do." Baba Asapa responded.
"So how do we begin? I mean with causing disunity between them." Baba
asked.

"I think we should make use of dreams. So many people are easily misled
through their dreams. They believe in every dream forgetting that every dream
has a source. It's either from the highest master, from their thoughts, or us.
So let's try using the dream and see how it goes." Baba Asapa replied with a
smile.

"Oh! That's a brilliant idea. I just hope we will get him through that means. I
really can't wait for the result of all of these plans. My son will be so
successful and once we are through with everything, I will dispose of Frank
and his wife to where they belong." Baba laughs wickedly.

"You mean you will kill them instantly?" Baba Alero asked.

"Sure! I will kill them immediately." Baba replied.

"That will be too easy. Why not make them suffer shame before killing them?
You can make them run mad. So they can walk around the street
shamelessly." Baba Alero suggested.

"I have that in mind as well." Baba Asapa concurred and they all burst into
laughter.

"Fine! I will do just that." Baba replied.

"That reminds me, what's our decision about that useless Andrew? Don't you
think his time is up? At least he has enjoyed wealth and influence for a while
now. Let's finish him up since he is on the hospital bed already." Baba Asapa
advised.
They were all silent for a while with each thinking about what to do with
Andrew.

"I also think we should finish him up. I was watching him through the magical
mirror before that unexpected accident happened. He wasn't happy with the
fact that he came to us for help and he was sorry to his maker. I was glad he
had guilt in his heart, which is one of our major weapons as well to keep our
victims captive."

"I became angry with him when I noticed he is eager to reconcile with his
maker and I made up my mind to finish him up once he is through with the
assignment I gave to him. Though I'm still confused about how that accident
because I never caused it. Anyway, it's still for our good. At least, it will make
things easier for us now." Baba laughs.

"Oh yes! So how do we kill him?" Baba Asapa asked.

"He is presently in a coma. So we can just strangle him spiritually. It's very
easy now." Baba Alero replied.

Baba nodded in agreement.

"When should this be?" Baba asked.

"Let's finish up with Andrew first, so we can concentrate fully on the other
young man. Once we are done with Andrew, we will go straight into the
action." Baba Asapa responded.

"I hope we know that there is not much time. We shouldn't waste our time any
further oh because we all have other things to do as well." Baba Alero
sounded.

"Oh yes!" They all replied.

"Then let's swing into action immediately," Baba shouted in excitement.

"Before then, let's consult with the gods to know what their plans are," Baba
replied and went ahead to consult the gods.

Joe went to call Iyke as instructed by his spiritual father but was still very
confused about why Papa has decided that they should all intercede for
Andrew even after he had narrated his dream to him.

As soon as he and Iyke entered papa D's apartment, they met him writing
something in his notebook.

He gazed at Joe for a while and asked him what the problem was.

"Papa D, according to that dream, I don't think we should go ahead to pray for
Andrew. What if he is my enemy? What if that accident occurred as a way for
my escape? You need to see how wicked he looks in that dream. I still don't
understand why you want us to pray for him." Joe lamented.

Papa D smiled at him and then cleared his throat before he began to speak.

"There are diverse ways in which God uses to save his children and to also
bring back his lost sheep. Though with our human understanding, we may see
it as pure foolishness, it is the wisest thing to do by God."

"I may not understand all the mysteries behind this dream you narrated to me,
but the Holyspirit instructed that we must intercede for Andrew which is what
we are going to do. Moreso, we don't know the kind of danger he may be
exposed to right now. Let's just obey the Holyspirit and watch what He wants
to do." Papa D replied.

Though he still feels more reluctant to pray, but since it was the instruction of
the Holyspirit, he wasn't ready to disobey.

"Please Holyspirit, I suspend my idea and yield to your leading. It's a bit
difficult, especially with that revelation I saw earlier, but I trust you for divine
help. Help me to do what you want and not just my own will." Joe whispered.

They began to worship God together and drift into praying in tongues.

Battle for battle.

What happens next?

Watch out!

CHAPTER THIRTY-FIVE

The whole place looks very dark and he was all alone on the only path he
could see there. He shouted at the top of his voice for help but could only hear
his echo.

After much shouting, his voice became very cracked. He knelt on the road and
began to cry.

"Lord, have mercy. I don't know where I am right now. I don't understand what
is going on with me. Please come to my rescue. I have forsaken your ways
due to temporary pleasure. I ignored all your warnings and allowed my flesh to
dictate to me. Oh! I allowed fame and wealth to blindfold me."
He uses his palms to wipe off the tears from his eyes and then continued to
wail bitterly.

"I have failed you Lord and I know that I don't deserve your mercy. Each time I
think of coming back, the guilts wouldn't let me. Every night, I find it difficult to
sleep because I had lost my peace. The wealth and fame that I was eager to
get, means nothing to me anymore."

"Oh! How I missed my relationship with you. I miss you so much, sweet
Holyspirit. I'm so sorry for disappointing you. I'm deeply sorry for not taking all
your counsel. I thought the other path would be faster and better but the
reverse was the case."

"Indeed! It was faster just as I wanted, but the pleasure I desired was not there.
My peace and joy which you gave to me freely, were taken away. I became a
puppet in the hands of the devil. I thought you were unfaithful to me, but now I
understand better."

"I now understand that all you were doing to me then, was for my good. You
were training me for the great future ahead of me. You were drilling me just
like a Goldsmith will do to have the best gold. I couldn't endure the heat of the
fire and I jumped out, thinking it was the best. Little did I know that I was
entering into the worst years of my life."

"Here I am right now without help. All the wealth and fame can't even save me
right now. It is so dark right here and no one to talk to. But I am sure that you
can hear my voice. I just hope it is not too late dear father."

"I am ready to begin all over again if you can give me a second chance. I am
willing to go back to my duty post where you placed me initially. I am willing to
do according to your will. Please forgive me."
"I wish I can undo all of these. Show me mercy oh God. I promise to do
according to your will."

Andrew continued weeping and speaking to his Maker.

Though he was already very weak, still he kept on pleading for mercy.

Back in the hospital, the assistant pastor decided to go to the office of the
doctor in charge for further inquiries, after appreciating the men who brought
in his boss from the accident scene.

He needs to understand the chances of survival of his boss.

"Excuse me, ma'am. Please how do I locate the office of the doctor in charge
of the accident victim that was brought in a few hours ago?" He asked the
young lady whom he has just paid the bills, as instructed by the doctor earlier
on.

"It's the third office by your right." She described, pointing out in the direction.

"Alright, thanks a lot."

He quickly walked in the direction described and as soon as he gets to the

place, he pressed the doorbell.

"Please, come in." A voice replied immediately.

"Oh! Hello, Mr ..."

"Tayo, Sir."
"Welcome, Mr. Tayo. Please have your seat." He pointed to a seat opposite
him.

"I have paid all the bills as instructed, doctor."

"That's good. We are doing our best already."

"Doctor, please what's the chances of his survival? Is there any hope?"

"Hmm! I must confess that the victim has a very slim chance of survival. In
fact! He needs a miracle right now to come out of that coma alive. This is not
to scare you but to make you pray harder. The victim needs God's intervention
because we the doctors have tried our best so far already." The doctor replied,
calmly.

"Oh! This is serious."

"I will advise that you reach out to other of his relatives or friends to intercede
for him, while we shall do our best as doctors."

"Alright, doctor. Please can I see him now?"

"Not yet! You will be allowed to see him in the next hour. Visitors are not
permitted into that ward for now. Just relax and pray as well. All will be well."

"Hmm! I hope so. Thank you so much, doctor."

He opens the door and walked straight to the hall where visitors are to wait.
His phone began to ring again. He picks up immediately when he saw the
caller ID.

"Hello! Pastor Tayo! How is he doing now? I'm now at the airport and will get
to the hospital in a few hours."

"Bro Stephen! The situation is in God's hands right now. The doctor said his
chances of survival are very slim. He is in a coma presently." Pastor Tayo
explains.

"Ah! Oh my God! Please send me the address. I will be there as soon as I can."
He hangs up the call immediately.

*********

Papa D, Joe, and Iyke are holding their bibles in their hands in a small circle.

"I feel in my spirit that we should plead for mercy over pastor Andrew. Though
I don't know him personally, I have this leading in my heart to plead for mercy
over his life."

"Before we pray, we shall worship God with this song by Selar."

Wonderful, merciful Savior

Precious Redeemer and Friend

Who would have thought that a Lamb

Could rescue the souls of men

Oh, You rescue the souls of men

Counselor, Comforter, Keeper

Spirit we long to embrace

You offer hope when our hearts have

Hopelessly lost our way

Oh, we've hopelessly lost the way

You are the One that we praise

You are the One we adore

You give the healing and grace

Our hearts always hunger for

Oh, our hearts always hunger for

Almighty, infinite Father

Faithfully loving Your own

Here in our weakness, You find us

Falling before Your throne

Oh, we're falling before Your throne

You are the One that we praise

You are the One we adore

You give the healing and grace

Our hearts always hunger for

Oh, our hearts always hunger for

You are the One that we praise

You are the One we adore

You give the healing and grace

Our hearts always hunger for

Oh, our hearts always hunger for.

They sang continuously and began to blast in tongues.

While they were praying in papa D's room, baba, baba Alero and Baba Asapa
put on their charm, which they each tied with a rope around their neck, and
then, they held hands together.

It's time for war!

What's the fate of Andrew right now?

CHAPTER THIRTY-SIX

Andrew continued weeping on the narrow path where he had sat down all
alone.

"I'm so lonely right now. No one to speak with and no hope for me to leave
this place, for the road is still very long and lonely." He whispered to himself.

He looked at the road but couldn't see the end from where he was sitting. At
this point, he was already very weak to cry again. All he did was sob.

All of a sudden, it was as if something fell off his eyes and he saw a man
sitting on a chair from a short distance looking very sad.
A ray of hope flashed on him as he struggled with the strength he had left, to
the place the man was sitting.

"Andrew, why did you disappoint your Maker? Why did you deviate from the
right path you were threading on? Why did you allow him to deceive you
despite all of my warnings to you?" The man asked sadly.

Immediately the man mentioned his name, he knew that he was standing in
front of his Saviour. He couldn't answer the questions but bowed before Him
in tears.

"Please forgive me, father. I'm sorry for everything I have done. Please be
merciful unto me."

He heard the gentle but firm voice of the man again.

"Watch this!" The LORD instructed.

Andrew who was already trembling in fear raised his head and instantly, a
large screen appeared in front of them.

He saw himself lying on his bed in deep thought and he could hear audibly
everything he was thinking about on the screen.

"When will my suffering end? It's as if I am serving God in vain. For some time
now, I've noticed that my life has been stagnated. Nothing is working out for
me. Yet every time I pray for others, they always come with great
testimonies."

"Just last week I prayed for brother Festus that was looking for a job and he
called yesterday to inform me that he has been employed in an oil company.
This is the same brother whom I have more qualifications than, in terms of
academics and other areas."

"Oh! I thought our spiritual fathers do say that it pays to serve God? Why is
mine so different?"

Andrew watched himself on the screen quietly with great regret.

Shortly, he saw a man clothed in white, speaking to him on the screen but he
could only hear the man's voice through his mind though he couldn't see the
man physically.

"The Lord shall reward all your labors of love. He is not an unfaithful father, for
He sees all you do for Him. Never compare yourself with others, for God is
doing something great in your life already even though you can't see it right
now. Please don't allow your present situation to weigh you down."

"Remember what the scriptures in Isaiah 40:31 'But those who wait on the
LORD shall renew their strength; they shall mount up with wings like eagles,
they shall run and not be weary, they shall walk and not faint.' Wait on me,
Andrew. For in due season, you shall experience abundance."

The words rang in his mind and as he tries to meditate on them, he heard
another voice again.

While watching the screen, he saw another man on a black garment, smiling
wickedly at him.

"Enough of being deceived by all these scriptures you read day and night. If
they are working, why then haven't you experienced it in your own life?"

"Hebrew 6:10 says, 'for God is not unjust to forget your work and labor of love
which you have shown toward His name, in that you have ministered to the
saints, and still minister.' Haven't you labored enough to receive that promise?
If it's true, why is it not working in your life?"

"You better be wise and stop allowing all these scriptures to keep deceiving
you." The man in black sounded convincing.

Andrew nodded in agreement and then pushed the bible a bit away from
where he was lying down.

"I need to face the reality of life. Will I continue this way? If I have the
anointing to make people gain employment in the oil industry, then why I'm I
just here with this mere job? This kind of job is not what someone of my
status should have."

"Serving God does not mean I should be foolish. People are getting wealthy
and influential daily. I need to do something about this."

The screen went blank immediately.

He remembered that day vividly and continued sobbing in regret.

"My plan is never to allow any of my children to be poor because I am a God of

abundance, who has riches more than anyone on earth."

"The essence of allowing you go through all of that processes which you
tagged as 'suffering' is to prune you for the future ahead. You had a very
bright future ahead of you, but you needed adequate preparation for it so that
it won't destroy you."

"Yes! I prepare my servants before exposing them to the world."

"What I was taking you through wasn't 'suffering' or 'punishment', but it's a
show of my love to you. The aim was not to make you die in poverty, but to
chisel out pride, lust, self-dependence, arrogance and so on which were still in
you."

"As the gardener of your life, I planned to prune your life to make it more
beautiful just like a gardener will do to his flowers in the garden. Though the
pruning process wouldn't be easy my grace is always sufficient."

"Those moments were your preparation period but you overlooked it. You
allowed that evil deposit of thought dropped in your mind to overwhelm you.
You silenced my voice and you were gradually misled. You allowed the lies of
the devil to fill your heart."

"Andrew, you jumped the period of your preparation, forgetting that those who
jumped classes in the spirit never graduate because they must keep on
repeating it."

As he stops speaking, Andrew wept more bitterly.

Then the screen appeared again and this time around, he saw something
entirely different.

There were so many youths on a very large land, who seems to be looking for
their destination but kept wandering in circles.

They looked very frustrated without help. Some sat on the bare ground, while
others kept on wandering but without any destination.

"These were the young lives you would have impacted in your preparation
time because your life would have inspired them to know me more. They
would have known me better through your life story, encouragement, and
teachings of my word, but you were in a rush to get to the top and then
followed the wrong path. Which was the reason why you never met them."
As he stopped speaking, a young man with a bible in his hands came to the
field and began to speak to the youth one after the other.

Though he looks like one who needs help he concentrated more on helping
the youths.

Since the land was a very large one, he couldn't gather all of them together
because they were all scattered in different directions, instead, he spoke to
each of them one after the other.

He wasn't in a rush, rather he spoke and shared God's word with each of them
patiently for a long while.

Whenever he is satisfied that one of them is groomed to a point, he moves to

another person.

"That young man is the one who replaced you in your garden of purpose
because my work shall never be left stranded. As soon as you left, someone
took over so that those souls will not perish at that point."

"Till date, the young man whose name is Iyke is still doing his job and is very
faithful even while he is presently in his preparation stage."

"Ah! Father have mercy on me." Andrew wept the more.

The screen immediately disappeared again and this time around, three men
frowning appeared before them.

"All hail to the king of glory. The LORD of Lords." They bowed down to Him in
greetings.
As soon as they finished greeting, they stepped aside a bit far with their heads
bowed as they dare not look at the face of the king of glory.

Another man whom Andrew instantly recognized as the one putting on a dark
garment on the screen moments ago appeared and also bowed completely in
greetings to the LORD.

"My LORD, this young man does not deserve to be in front of you because he
had forsaken your ways and is unworthy. He went against Your word which
says, you shall have no other before me' and has denied you completely."

"Furthermore, You said in your word that any soul that sins shall die.
Therefore, we have come to take him because he has exchanged his soul for
temporary wealth back on earth and it's time to suffer for denying you." The
accuser of brethren spoke, while still bowing down his head.

At that point, the whole place became very silent as they all await the verdict
of the Greatest One.

He looked at Andrew and shook His head, then he stood up from the seat he
was sitting on.

As soon as he stands up, they all laid down flat.

"Psalm 51: 17, The sacrifices of God are a broken spirit, a broken and a
contrite heart- these, O God, You will not despise." An unknown person reads
it out quickly after the LORD mentioned the scripture.

"Psalm 34:18, the LORD is near to those who have a broken heart and saves
such as have a contrite spirit."The voice reads out clearly, again.
"Andrew was broken in that he acknowledged his sins, limitations, and
inadequacies outside of my help before the accident which I permitted."

Since brokenness is needed to be a recipient of my mercy, I have decided to

show him my mercy.

"But my LORD..." The accuser tries to speak but he couldn't.

At the hospital, Andrew began to jerk and the nurse on duty rushed out to call
the doctor.

But as soon as the doctor arrives in the ward, he stopped jerking.

The doctor quickly used his stethoscope to check him but it was too late
because...

Watch out for what happened next.

CHAPTER THIRTY-SEVEN

The doctor quickly used his stethoscope to check him, but it was too late
because he had stopped breathing already.

"Oh no! Lord, please have mercy." The doctor prayed silently.

Then the nurse who was behind the doctor as he prayed silently, shouted.

"Doctor, he just moved one of his fingers now."

"What! Are you sure of that?" He asked.

"Yes, doctor." She replied.

The doctor quickly checked Andrew again and realized that he is still
breathing but it wasn't stable.

They connected the oxygen again to his nostrils but the doctor instructed that
they should rush him to the theatre.

The doctor who needed to pick up a file, hurried down to his office to get it
while three nurses wheeled the stretcher to the theatre.

"Doctor, please what's going on? Why is everyone running to and fro? Is my
pastor alright?" The assistant pastor asked eagerly.

"Please pray as much as you can because his situation right now is very
critical. We are trying the best we can." The doctor replied hurriedly and
walked away without waiting for his response.

The assistant pastor looked very confused as he watches the doctor running
to the theatre.

"Pastor Tayo! What's happening?" Bro Stephen shouted as soon as he enters

the hospital, seeing him standing very confused.

Pastor Tayo whose tears were already dropping from his eyes quickly used
his handkerchief to wipe his face.
All that he heard from God one year ago began to flow through his mind again.

"I want you to intercede for Andrew henceforth because he needs my help but
he isn't aware."

This was the instruction given to him by God during his early morning prayers
on the 3rd of March, specifically two years ago.

At that point, he only knew pastor Andrew from a distance but gradually, he
began to relate with him as a friend.

When he got closer to pastor Andrew, he began doubting the instruction he

heard from God because to him, pastor Andrew was a very spiritual man who
performs miracles and preaches with great power.

All the crusades he does organize are always very glorious.

Pastor Tayo who wasn't a pastor then was so overwhelmed by what he was
experiencing, that he forgot God's instruction.

He got so close to pastor Andrew and became very committed to all the
activities of the church, that within a year, he was being called an assistant
pastor by all members in the church including pastor Andrew, even though he
wasn't ordained as a pastor.

He was deeply engaged in God's work but little did he know that he had
deviated from his walk with God.

Although he really couldn't explain why his relationship with God wasn't as it
has always been, he still consoled himself with the various signs and wonders
in the church and also measures his spiritual growth through the various
activities he does in the church.

Right now, his spiritual father is dying but there is little or nothing he could do
about the situation.

Yes! He knows he was supposed to pray as advised by the doctor, but it just
became very clear to him that he has been religious all this while.

This is a real situation that involves life and death which requires prayers, but
deep within, he feels so empty.

"Pastor Tayo, are you alright? What's the problem?" Bro Stephen asked again
after watching him for a while.

He looked at Stephen and shook his head.

"His life is now in danger. He has been rushed to the theatre again. The doctor
isn't sure if he will survive it. The most bitter part of it now is that I can't do
anything to remedy the situation." Pastor Tayo spoke in great frustration.

"Oh no! We can't do anything with our power, but we have been given an
assurance from heaven that when we ask anything in the name of Jesus, we
shall be given. Let's pray for our dear pastor." Bro Stephen replied.

Pastor Tayo as he is fondly called, sits on the chair behind him and allowed
the tears in his eyes to flow freely.

"How I wish you understand what I'm going through right now." He muttered
within himself.

Bro Stephen thought the young man was crying just because of pastor
Andrew, so he tried to encourage him more.

"Pastor Tayo, please don't give the devil a chance to mock us at this point.
This is a time when we need to intercede for pastor Andrew. He needs our
prayers at this point in his life. Please let's pray."

They both began to pray as quietly as they can since they can't shout in the
hospital.

"Lord have mercy." This was all Tayo could say as his own life played like a
movie in his imagination."

"I've been so engrossed in works and had forgotten my walk with God these
past years. I have been enjoying my pastor's coverage all this while and got so
carried away. I've been very busy in church, yet very guilty in the sight of God.
What if something happens to pastor Andrew? What will become of me?"

"All of these things happening has suddenly opened my eyes to reality. I've
been so comfortable with my job and religious activities that I even
abandoned my original assignment in the life of pastor Andrew. Oh my God!"

All of these were his thoughts as he struggles to pray.

The accuser of brethren wanted to speak again, but the Lord ordered him to
be quiet.

Then the same screen appeared again and the scene before the accident
began to play before all of them.

"I know I'm beyond repairs but Jesus forgive..."

The same words he uttered immediately before the accident played out in
front of them all, and the accuser of brethren including the other three men
looked very disappointed.

"It is true that every soul that sins shall die but I will be gracious on whom I
will be gracious, and I will show compassion on whom I will show
compassion."

"The fact that he called out to me for mercy and is broken, I have decided to
show him my mercy."

Isaiah 43:25 “I, even I, am he who blots out your transgressions, for my own
sake and remembers your sins no more.”

"Though he couldn't do what I assigned him to do while on earth, I have shown

him mercy."

The screen appeared again and three people were praying and sweating.
Immediately, Andrew recognized one of them as uncle Joe.

Even though they were not praying loudly, he could hear each word they were
saying and to his surprise, they were praying for him. Each of them was
pleading for God's mercy upon him.

"Oh no! This young man again!" He heard the three men and the accuser of
brethren murmuring."
"It's time to go Andrew. But this time around, you are not going alone. We shall
go together."

The Lord stretched His hands towards Andrew who was still on the floor
looking helpless and as soon he held the Lord's hands, a beautiful chariot
appeared and they both rode away.

"Give me the syringe. You, check the heartbeat again." The doctor instructed
the nurses as he tries his best in the theatre.

"Doctor, the breathing is not stable anymore." One of the nurses announced.

The doctor immediately used his stethoscope again, wiping the sweat from
his face with his hands.

"Oh no!" He shouted.

The nurses looked at each other waiting for what the doctor had to say next.

He removes his gloves and looked at each of them for a while.

"We lost him finally. Please wrap him up and send for the ambulance."

He walked out of the theatre with sadness all over his face that even pastor
Tayo understands immediately before he broke the news to them.

"Doctor, please how is he doing now? I mean Pastor Andrew." Bro Stephen
asked anxiously.

"I'm sorry gentlemen but we just lost him."

"No! Lord Jesus have mercy." Stephen shouted.

Tayo couldn't hold it anymore as he sits on the bare floor weeping profusely.

Stephen's voice attracted the newsmen who were outside and within the
twinkling of an eye, the news of pastor Andrew's death has spread like wildfire.

"I have shown him my mercy." Papa D heard clearly in his spirit and after
relating it to Joe and Iyke, they began praising God.

They praised God for another thirty minutes and then they decided to take
their rest.

They each sat on the cushion, while Iyke switched on the television as
instructed by papa D, who was very excited that God has finally restored
Andrew.

But they all became very shocked as they saw the news headline boldly
written on the screen.

"PASTOR ANDREW DIED THIRTY MINUTES AGO"

As if the newscaster was waiting for them, she began to read the news.

"Pastor Andrew who was involved in an accident has been confirmed dead by
the doctor in charge. His body has been moved to the mortuary at..."

Papa D switched off the news at once in remorse and faced the wall.
"Lord, I thought you said you have shown him mercy." He asked in sorrow.

"Yes, son! I have shown him mercy by taking him home. Though I'm not happy
that he has to come home this way but at the same time, I'm glad that my
death wasn't in vain over his life. I've taken the victory over the wicked. I have
decided to allow him to rest with me." The Lord answered immediately.

Iyke and Joe continued praying in tongues, while papa D fell into a trance.

He saw Andrew with a white garment smiling and singing a song, which papa
D sang out as he became very conscious of his environment again.

He began singing the song, while Joe and Iyke joined him all in tears;

You looked past my sin, my guilt, my shame and poured your love

You, You looked beyond me, oh

You looked beyond me, oh

And I'm the one that You have shown mercy

You have shown me mercy

You have shown me mercy

"Oh! What nonsense! That man still made it with His maker after all we did.
This is the worst news ever. Now, our master, Lucifer will query us." Baba
shouted immediately after they appeared back at the shrine.

"What a great loss to us." Others replied with sad faces.

CHAPTER THIRTY-EIGHT

"Oh yes! A very great loss to my kingdom because of your foolishness." The
accuser, who is their master appeared and spoke with great anger through the
big mirror that was placed in the shrine.

They all bowed their heads in reverence to him with each of them trembling.

"Do you know how painful it is for me to lose one soul to the kingdom of light?
Do you know how painful it is for me to see anyone going to that same place
to enjoy the glory I had lost initially? Oh! You don't understand it."

He looked at them for a while and then continued speaking in great anger.

"Right from the very day I was cast down in the company of other angels to
the earth, I have vowed never to allow any man to go there and enjoy what I
had lost. That's the main reason why I did all I could to ensure that the first
man and woman ever created, lost it and since then, I haven't stopped to keep
on deceiving men to lose their beautiful inheritance."

"That young man called Andrew was supposed to miss that kingdom as well.
He shouldn't have made it to the kingdom of light but your foolishness caused
everything."

"I had personally supervised his life right from his birth and the very day I
realized that he craved deeply for wealth deep down his heart, I quickly
initiated all those ideas of getting wealth more shortly. This is why I
positioned you(he pointed to baba) to take the responsibility."
"The goal was to ensure that he is trapped by it and then die with guilt. But I
don't understand how everything changed in the twinkling of an eye, because
that accident he had wasn't part of my plan."

"The plan was to make him trap that Joe and then kill him immediately before
he gets any chance to repent. But the greatest One outsmarted us again and
now, the young man is enjoying himself in the kingdom of light all because of
the mercy he received."

"This is why I don't want all these people to know about this mercy. They
mustn't understand the power of this mercy. I want them to continue to
wallow in guilt and die in guilt."

He hissed and then continued, "I should have killed that Andrew immediately I
trapped him. At least, he wouldn't have been able to escape from the eternal
death."

"All these wouldn't have happened if all of you were very sensitive. You know
that I can't do everything at the same time and I can't be at every place at the
same time because I am limited, which is why you were all being appointed.
You should have struck him, immediately you noticed that his heart was
becoming sober. You shouldn't have given him any chance to say those
prayers.

"Now, all because of that simple sentence he made with a broken and sincere
heart, he received mercy. That mistake you made was very costly."

"Nobody should be given that privilege of asking for mercy. You should make
them feel so guilty that they will believe that receiving mercy is impossible."

"Anyway, you shall be punished for this mistake of yours, because I don't
show mercy to anyone, no matter who that person is to me."

"But before then, I want you to focus more on that young man called Joe. He
is the next target for destruction. You must do everything possible to bring
him down because he is a very great threat to my kingdom."

"As for his spiritual father, don't bother yourself about him because I have
tried everything possible to get him, but he isn't falling. Though that doesn't
mean I will give up. I will continue to watch him and anytime he makes any
error, I will strike immediately before he asks for mercy."

"The problem I have with him is that he is yielded completely to the greatest
master. Though he has his flaws, he still understands the principle of mercy
which is written down in psalm 51:17."

"Which says, 'The sacrifices of God are a broken spirit, a broken and a contrite
heart- these, O God, You will not despise.' But I'm glad that so many people
don't understand the power behind this principle. I'm glad they don't
understand what the power of mercy entails. So let them continue to wallow
in ignorance.

"Also, as soon as the main person which is Joe is captured, ensure you slay
that man called Frank. I mustn't lose him to the kingdom of light."

"Yes, master. Your wish is our command. We shall do everything to ensure

that it's successful." Baba replied, gently.

"Your punishment comes soonest." He vanished immediately.

They all stood up shaking, but none of them could utter a word.
Papa D, Joe, and Iyke finished praying and worshiping, then they all sat down
with each having great thoughts within them.

"My sons, you don't need to be sorrowful about the death of pastor Andrew
because it was never a loss to us, but a great glory to God's kingdom."

"Indeed, God heard our prayers and has shown that young man His mercy.
Even though the devil tried so hard, God's mercy prevailed. Today, the young
man is with God. He has no business with whatever is going on right here on
earth."

"But we who are left should ask ourselves, where we would go after now? This
is not a matter of how well we started or how well we are doing but how well
we end the race."

"So many started well, but got distracted along the way and then died that way.
All of their good deeds and works never spoke for them. Despite all their good
deeds, they missed it and ended at the other side of life which is miserable."

"That's why the scripture says in 1corinthians 10:12 that, 'therefore, let him
who thinks he stands to take heed lest he falls.' The devil is never tired of
using every means to bring down a believer. So must be very careful. Rest
totally on Christ and He will continually help you."

"Amen!" They replied.

"Holyspirit, please grant me help. I can't do without you. Help me to stand firm
in you. Do not allow the enemies to prevail over me. Grant me the grace to be
sensitive to your leading and never to do anything based on my abilities,
strength, or wisdom. Help me oh Lord." Joe prayed silently.

"I sensed in my heart that there is danger but our God is absolutely in control.
We shall continue our prayers tonight and I want both of you to report
everything you encounter."

"Don't try to isolate yourself. Relate every of your experience and seek
counsel."

"Yes sir"

"God bless and preserve you from every of the wicked."

"Amen"

"You can go and take your rest. We shall continue in the night."

Tayo couldn't do anything since he got home from the hospital after pastor
Andrew's body was taken to the mortuary.

He had lost his peace since he got back and his younger brother, Toba who
lives with him couldn't help but ask questions.

"Bro, you've been acting strange since you returned from the hospital. I know
you are shocked about the death of pastor Andrew just as we all are, but you
need to pull yourself together. Be strong bro."

He looks at Toba and smiled.

"You won't understand, my dear brother. Right now, I need to be left alone in
my room. Thanks for your care."
He entered his room and locked the door behind him. Then he lay flat on the
floor beside his bed and began to pour out his heart to God in tears.

"Just like the prodigal son, I'm back to you father. I've wronged you greatly and
ignored all of your instructions. I got carried away by activities and lost my
precious relationship with you. So sorry for my misbehavior. Please have
mercy on me, Lord."

"Today, I've come to realize it's not about my work, but my walk with you. If I
had died, where will I have ended my journey? Though I was extremely busy in
the sanctuary but very guilty as well. I was carried away by titles and
neglected every one of your instructions."

"Father, please in your mercy, restore me. I'm willing to start all over again to
build my relationship with you. Please help me, father."

He continued weeping and praying to his heavenly father.

CHAPTER THIRTY-NINE

He continued weeping and praying until he became very weak since he hasn't
eaten any food since morning.

Still, he couldn't stop because he wanted to make it right with God at all costs,
even if it means being in that same position till the next day. He was so
determined to be in the right standing with God.

"Bro Tayo, your food is ready. Please come and have your dinner. It's past nine
already." His younger pleaded as he continued knocking on the door.

Despite all his pleas, Tayo refused to open the door because the food was the
last thing on his mind at that point. He wanted God to show him mercy and
restore him.

When he realized that his brother wouldn't stop knocking, he decided to

answer.

"Ade, please I can't come out now. Just keep the food. I'm handling a very
serious business right now. Please just keep the food." Tayo spoke calmly
and at last, he heard his brother's footsteps back in the kitchen.

Even though he was still very tired and weak, he kept on praying on the floor
and after forty-five minutes of his prayer, he fell into a trance.

He saw himself in a very big classroom, sitting in the front seat all alone. He
looked around the whole class but nobody was there.

"What I'm I doing here all alone?" He asked himself.

Just then, a man dressed up in a suit and with a book in his hand, walked into
the class with a smiling face.

He dropped his book on the front desk and then looked straight into his eyes.

"Welcome back, Olatayo Adejumobi. I'm glad to have you back in class. It's
been a while." The man spoke calmly.

"What! How did he know my full name? Who is he?" Tayo asked himself.

"I am your teacher, helper, comforter, and your friend. I have been waiting for
you for so long and I'm glad that you are here. Though you should have been
promoted from this class just like your other colleagues, you didn't attend
classes. Well! It's a good thing that you are here finally." He replied to Tayo's
amazement.

"I will be teaching you through my words and also through my vessel. Submit
yourself to him and learn."

The man picked up his marker and wrote a name boldly on the whiteboard.

"Pastor David Nathaniel"

Tayo looked at the name for a while but couldn't remember ever knowing
anyone bearing such a name.

"You haven't met with him yet. Seek him and submit yourself to him for
discipleship." The man replied to his thoughts.

"But where can I locate him?" Tayo asked.

The man smiled at him and said, "I will lead you."

Then the man walks out immediately and Tayo opened his eyes.

"Thank you, Jesus. Oh! I'm grateful for your mercy father."

He glanced at the wall clock and it was 10:05 pm already.

With great excitement, he stood up from the floor and picked up his diary in
which he wrote down everything he had seen, most especially the name of the
man he was given.

As soon as he opens the door of his room, he found his younger brother fully
awake, reading a book with which he was so deeply engrossed that he didn't
even notice his presence.

He was really surprised to see him so serious with a book at that time of the
night because he knows Ade as one who doesn't like reading at night.

"Ade, what are reading that you so engrossed in by this time of the night?"
Tayo asked calmly.

Ade who never knew that his elder brother had been there for the past few
minutes dropped the book at once and stood up smiling at him.

"I'm glad you are finally out. You got me scared because I thought you might
injure yourself."

"Hmm! Injure myself?" Tayo asked in surprise.

"Yes! You looked so down when you came into the house. I know that you are
so pained about the death of your discipler, I mean pastor Andrew but God will
never leave you stranded. In fact! I'm very sure that He will allocate another
discipler to you, who will help to take you through the discipleship process.
Please don't feel too bad about the whole issue."

Tayo who couldn't believe what he is hearing from his younger brother
decided to sit down on the cushioned chair and think properly about what the
guy was saying to him.
"You mean discipleship process? Where did you hear that from? I've never
known you to be a church boy before. All you are always interested in is your
academics and future ambition. So where did you hear about the discipleship
process?" Tayo asked with great curiosity.

Ade laughed and sat very close to his brother.

"I really don't know but just this evening, I saw a book titled 'Becoming like
Jesus' by Gbile Akanni in my friend's place and I was just drawn to it. I don't
know why because naturally, I'm only concerned with my academic books for
now because I don't want anything that will distract me from my goal of
graduating as a first-class student. You know I can't cope with all of these
activities you do in church. It will drain me completely."

"But it was different when I read this book and that is why I'm still reading it
since 4 pm. Though I'm almost through with it, I need to pray and make things
right with my Maker. All these years, I've been so carried away with my desires,
neglecting the desire of my Maker. Now I understand that life is far more than
ambitions. God has a greater plan for me and I'm ready to do whatever He
wants from me." He stood up and immediately, brought back his brother's
dinner, then he excused himself to pray in his room.

Tayo who was very shocked at all that his brother had just said, continued to
wonder if all those words truly came from Ade.

"This was the same guy I had spoken to about Christ and has been waving it
away all these years. Wow! This is unbelievable." Tayo whispered to himself.

"You've never told Him about the love of Christ and how to build a personal
relationship with Christ. All you did was to show him the numerous religious
activities you were engaged in church thereby making him feel so reluctant.
I'm set to begin something great in the lives of both of you though in a
different way because my plans for your lives are different." He heard the
voice of the Holyspirit so clearly after a long while.
"Oh my God! I just heard your voice again. It's been a long time since I heard
you speak to me this way. Thank you, Lord. I truly appreciate you." Tayo
replied happily.

"I've always been speaking to you son, through diverse means but you were so
busy to listen to my voice."

"I'm so sorry, Lord." Tayo apologized immediately.

He raised his head towards the table and saw the food.

As he moved towards the food, he saw the same book Ade was telling him
about.

With great curiosity, he picked up the book and glanced through it.

A chapter of the book got his attention. It was titled 'what is discipleship?'

The topic gained his full attention as it was the same topic given to him by
that man in the revelation he had minutes ago.

He quickly began reading to understand more about it.

"Discipleship is a process whereby a believer who has voluntarily surrendered

himself to the Lord Jesus Christ is being made to become like Jesus by
various exposures, activities, and discipline, administered by the leadership
and determination of the Lord Himself."

He paused for a while after reading the first paragraph.

"Administered by the leadership and determination of the Lord Himself?
Wow!"

He continued scanning through the book and another paragraph got him
again.

"Going to church meetings or attending fellowship program alone does not

make you a disciple, neither does it make the presence of God to be with you.
You must establish a continuous relationship with the Lord; a relationship that
goes on whether you are in the market or the house, in the town or the farm, in
the toilet or the bedroom. A disciple is a man who maintains an intimate
relationship with the Lord at all times."

"Oh my God!" Tayo screamed out as he gets more enlightened through the
book.

He continued reading as he just couldn't take off his eyes from the book.

"When God calls a man, therefore, the first assignment He gives him is that of
discipleship. Discipleship is the primary assignment that God wants us to get
into with the Lord Jesus. The issue of preaching or casting out demons is
secondary."

"God will not use truants. He uses men and women who have personally
responded to Him in discipleship; those who stay always in His presence and
who are at His disposal. Discipleship is how God recruits men to be trained
and to be made available to Him at all times."

Tayo closed the book for a while as he allows the tears to flow freely from his
eyes.
All this while, he had taught that being busy in activities of the church makes
one have an intimate relationship with God but he has been wrong all this
while.

Unknown to him, God only uses men and women who have personal
relationships with Him.

He opened the book again and saw another paragraph again.

"The Lord needs arrows that are in His quiver prepared for war and kept under
His armpit, not arrows lying elsewhere scattered wherever they choose for
themselves. It is only those arrows that are in the quiver; arrows that are with
Him wherever He goes; that He can count upon in the day of battle."

"Believers are very many but vessels that are qualified for God's use are
indeed very scarce. There are many praise singers, miracle and pleasure
seekers all around Jesus in our various congregation today, but people whose
hearts have been touched are very few."

He dropped the book on the table and knelt.

"Lord, I'm willing to submit completely to your will for my life. Help me to be a
vessel that is qualified for your use. I want to be an arrow in your quiver that is
prepared for war. Help me to build a personal relationship with you."

He continued praying and then remembered the name given to him in the
vision he had.

"Lord, please lead me to pastor David Nathaniel whom you have assigned to
me as my Discipler. Help me, Lord."
He prayed and then opened his eyes and was surprised to see his brother
staring at him.

"You mean Pastor David Nathaniel? He is..."

CHAPTER FORTY

"You mean Pastor David Nathaniel? He is the same person my friend told me
about, yesterday. Oh yes! I'm very sure about that name. My friend said a lot
about him. He also said that people including his disciples whom he grooms
in the ways of Christ, do refer to him as Papa D. Although, he is not popular on
television, in newspapers, or in magazines, he is a man who has built so many
lives across the nation through the help of God." Ade explains.

"Wow! No wonder I never knew him to date, else, I would have heard his name
on television or any of the newspaper." Tayo replied.

"Yes! But how did you know his full name? Were you introduced to him by
someone or did you meet with him today?" Ade asks as he looks very curious
to know how his brother knew about papa D.

"Not at all. In fact! I'm just getting more details about him from all that you
said. I was given that name in a trance and it was strange to me, but the Lord
promised to direct me to him. I believe that's what He is doing right now."
Tayo smiled.

Ade nodded his head and smiled back.

"Indeed! God works in mysterious ways. My friend also gave me the detailed
address of papa D, even though I told him I don't need it. Yet, he said he just
felt led to give me and that I may need it someday. I never knew God was
working it all out for your sake."
Tayo laughed, "My heavenly father never stops to amaze me. He does His
things in a very unique way."

"That's very true," Ade replied.

"I need to prepare for tomorrow because I must see this papa D as soon as
possible. I don't want to waste any time at all. Please where is the address?
Let me write it down." Tayo inquired.

Ade looks at him with a surprised face.

"You want to see him tomorrow? You haven't even seen the address yet. This
papa D isn't based in this state bro. My friend mentioned the state while we
were talking yesterday. You will need to travel to another state entirely."

Tayo paused a bit as soon as he heard what his brother said.

"You mean he is not based here in Abuja?"

"Yes, bro!"

"Hmm! So where is he based?" Tayo asked calmly.

"I really can't remember the place again. Please give me some minutes to get
the paper I wrote the address, because I already kept it under my traveling bag,
so as not to misplace it."

"Oh! Please check it for me. I will wait patiently for you." Tayo replied.

Ade quickly dropped the bible and notebook he was holding, on the table and
then hurried to his room.

Tayo who had become a bit confused rested his back on the chair and then
began to whisper to the Holyspirit.

"Precious Holyspirit, is Ade referring to the same person you told me about?
The Pastor David Nathaniel he spoke about isn't based here in Abuja."

Like a flash, the Holyspirit replied immediately.

"Yes, he is the same person."

"What should I do? Will I just put a call across to him and tell him everything
you told me?"

"The training I am about to take you through is beyond a call. You will have to
stay under him for as long as I prune you for the future ahead of you.
Everything necessary for your well-being will be provided by me. All you need
to do is to go."

"But Lord, how about my job and everything you have given to me? How will
my life look like?" Tayo asked in confusion.

But this time around, he didn't hear the voice of the Holyspirit. Rather, some
verses of the scripture dropped into his heart.

"Mathew 16:24-26"

He hurriedly picked up his bible which is an Amplified version and began to

read it out gently.
"24 Then Jesus said to His disciples, “If anyone wishes to follow Me [as My
disciple], he must deny himself [set aside selfish interests], and take up his
cross [expressing a willingness to endure whatever may come] and follow Me
[believing in Me, conforming to My example in living and, if need be, suffering
or perhaps dying because of faith in Me].

25 For whoever wishes to save his life [in this world] will [eventually] lose it
[through death], but whoever loses his life [in this world] for My sake will find it
[that is, life with Me for all eternity].

26 For what will it profit a man if he gains the whole world [wealth, fame,
success], but forfeits his soul? Or what will a man give in exchange for his
soul?"

As he reads it, tears began flowing from his eyes.

This scripture wasn't new to him at all. In fact! He has read it countless times
but today, it meant something entirely different to him.

Today, he understands the gravity of that scripture and knew what he is about
to go into.

"Holyspirit..." He couldn't say any more words. Rather, he kept staring at the
scripture.

His eyes were glued to these particular words and he kept on repeating them
to himself.

"[expressing a willingness to endure whatever may come] and follow Me

[believing in Me, conforming to My example in living and, if need be, suffering
or perhaps dying because of faith in Me"

"I'm I truly ready for this?" He asked himself.

He wasn't aware that his brother, Ade was standing behind him, so he was
startled when Ade replied to him.

"Bro, it is not a decision to be taken in a hurry. Just like what the author of that
book you just read said, you must be sincere and firm.

Pray again until you hear your very heart crying sincerely to God."

Tayo looked at him and nodded. Then he picked up his bible and walk into his
room without asking for the address.

Though Ade wanted to remind him about it but on a second note, he decided
to let him be for the main time.

As soon as Tayo entered his room and lay on the bed, the story about
Abraham came to his heart and he quickly located the scripture in his bible.

"Genesis 12" he whispered to himself and opened it immediately.

Then he began to read it slowly, aloud.

"Now [in Haran] the Lord had said to Abram, “Go away from your country, And
from your relatives and your father’s house to the land which I will show you."

He paused and then imagined what would have been the thoughts of
Abraham at that moment.
"I'm I really ready to be God's disciple? I'm ready to leave everything just to
obey His instruction?" He wept bitterly.

"Bro, it is not a decision to be taken in a hurry..." Ade's voice rang in his ears
again.

"Lord please help me. This is too much for me to bear." He whispered in tears.

Joe had just finished having his night prayers, but he was still having some
strange feelings.

"Holyspirit, I really don't understand why I'm having these strange feelings." He
whispered.

"Pray more against the plans of the enemies over your life"

As soon as he heard the Holyspirit, he began praying again and this time
around, he prayed fiercely.

After about an hour, he felt peace in his heart.

By this time, he was very tired and lay on the floor.

"I will be with you and fight all your battles. Whoever plans evil against you
shall fall for your sake."

These were the words spoken to him by God and after giving thanks, he slept
off.
"Darling, please wake up. I've got good news for you. Please wake up." Frank
shook her hands gently with a broad smile on his face.

Mrs. Frank who was deeply asleep struggled to wake up as she was feeling
very tired and needed to rest.

As soon as she opens her eyes, she looked straight at the wall clock to know
if it was Dawn already but was surprised that it was just 2:45 am.

Then she turns towards her husband and saw him smiling at her.

For the past few days, she hasn't seen her husband smiling due to all the
problems they faced concerning their plans of getting Joe, which later led to
the death of pastor Andrew.

"Why is he this happy? This must be very serious." She thought.

As if her husband knew what she was thinking about, he laughed and winked
at her.

"Stop guessing within you and ask me the question directly."

She smiled and then sits properly on the bed.

"My darling husband, what's the reason for this great excitement of yours?
What is making you this happy?"

"Nice question. My dear, I just received a message from baba telling me that
everything is set already and it will be done today." He shouted.
She looks at him in confusion.

"Everything is set already? What's the plan about?" She asked.

"Baba has gotten a perfect plan to trap that young man called Joe. Since he
proved to be foolish concerning money, I'm very sure he will not be foolish to
let a beautiful damsel go away from his sight just like that." Frank explains.

"Hmm! Are you sure it will work for him? That guy doesn't behave like
someone that flirts with ladies. He may..."

"Stop being negative, my love. This lady in question isn't just an ordinary lady
but a seductive mistress just as baba explained in the message he sent. My
job is to give baba all the money he needs which I have done and will still do,
while his work is to ensure that the foolish boy falls." He interrupts her, calmly.

"Alright, I hope so." She replied.

"Sure, we will prevail. I can't wait to see him weeping profusely like a baby
when he finally falls into our trap.

CHAPTER FORTY-ONE

As soon as Joe got to the market square where he usually does his program,
he was excited to see that a few people were already waiting for him, even
though it was thirty minutes from the time the program will commence.

He was familiar with all the faces and as soon as they saw him, they all
smiled at him and greeted him respectfully, most especially uncle Ben.
Uncle Ben was one of the many people God healed mysteriously from cancer
during one of the programs a few months back and since then, he had vowed
to serve God all the days of his life.

Though he traveled to see his extended family who were not living in the town
and to spend a few weeks with them. Now, he is fully back and just wanted to
surprise Joe who wasn't aware of his return.

"Wow! Uncle Ben! So good to see you again. When did you return?" Joe asked
as they both hug each other.

"I returned last night, my dear brother. But I decided not to disturb you with my
call, since it was late already. I missed the fellowship of the brethren. It's so
good to be back. I also learned that the fellowship didn't hold for some days."
Uncle Ben asked, still smiling.

"Oh yes! It was due to a prayer retreat I had with my spiritual father. But we
are back fully and I'm glad to see everyone again."

"Bro Joe, you are welcome!" Joe heard a familiar voice behind him and as he
turned around, he saw Tunji who had always been helping him with all the
chairs and benches they do use in the fellowship, smiling at him.

"Tunji! How are you? I've missed you these past days."

They both began to chat as Tunji is already bombarding him with all the
events that happened in the market during his absence.

Uncle Ben laughed at some of Tunji's descriptions and then excused himself
to check something from his bag.
"Bro Joe, that young lady is very strange. She is just coming for the first time
today."

Joe checked his wristwatch and it was already ten minutes to the exact time,
and there were some things that he needed to do before he commences the
program, so he didn't hear the last statement made by Tunji before he
dismissed him from his presence.

"Tunji, please take a rag and clean the other benches we borrowed from
Mama Ajayi. I can see some people are coming already."

Tunji ran immediately to do what he was asked to do and Joe also

concentrated on connecting the wires of the small speakers he brought along
with him.

In a few minutes, the program began and God took total control, but Joe
noticed that as soon as they began the program, the new lady he sighted that
had been waiting already before the program, had a call and then excused
herself very fast.

He didn't see her around and for the one hour they used, she didn't come back
even though she left a small notebook on her seat.

Surprisingly, as soon as they say the closing prayer, she came back with an
expression of surprise on her face.

"Maybe she wasn't aware that we do use only an hour for this program as
directed by the market officials who are In charge of the market," Joe
whispered to himself and some of the people hurried to him to say hello
before leaving, but the young lady sat down quietly on her seat still looking
surprised.

Pastor Ken sat at the edge of his bed, thinking about the revelation he just had
as he seems very confused.
"Lord, what's the meaning of this revelation?"

"I was sitting down in great anger with my bible on the ground beside me, and
I was just watching Frank as he jubilates even though he was inside a net
which was invisible to him."

"I knew I was to pray for him in that revelation but I didn't because I was..." As
he continued speaking, he was interrupted.

"When last did you intercede for Frank?" He heard the question.

"It's been a while, Lord. I have prayed and prayed for him but he has made up
his mind to do whatever he wants. So rather than praying for him, I decided to
intercede for another set of people whom I feel need the prayers more."
Pastor Ken explains.

"Why are you giving up on Frank when I haven't given up on him yet? Don't you
know that as long as he is still alive, there is hope for him? Aren't you aware
that it is not my will to see anyone whom I have created go to hell?"

"Despite all he has done and even doing presently, I still love him and never
want his soul to perish. This is why I have given you the assignment to
intercede for him but you have allowed anger due to his refusal to change, to
dwell in your heart."

"Frank is just a mere vessel that is being used by the devil to fulfill his
ambition and will be killed like a chicken once the whole process is done. He
gave the devil a chance in his life through his selfish desires."

"Oh! How I wish he understands the great love I have for him and all the
wonderful plans that I have made for him, he wouldn't have accepted the
counterfeits being shown to him by the devil."

"What kind of love is this? Despite all that Frank has done, God still loves him
this much?" Pastor Ken whispered within him.

"Yes, I love him greatly just as I love you. I do not hate sinners but I hate sin
and if they are still willing to repent, then I'm more ready to forgive and restore
them to me." The Holyspirit replied immediately.

"I'm so sorry Lord for ignoring the assignment you gave to me, due to how
displeased and discouraged I was." Pastor Ken apologized.

"My son, all believers are like soldiers on the battlefield, where some are being
wounded. You are not to ignore the wounded soldier, rather help Him by
interceding for him. Never castigate or ignore your fellow believers, instead
pray for them when they are going astray because it is not my will to lose any
of you to the kingdom of darkness."

"This is the mistake that most believers whom I have placed as spiritual
authorities do make. They give up on those who backslide and never want to
have anything to do with them, instead of praying for them.

"Never give up on anyone because there is hope for whoever is still alive."

"I'm deeply sorry, Lord." He pleaded.

Then he knelt beside his bed and began to pray.

As he continued praying, he had another revelation.

He saw that as he keeps on praying, Frank began to move backward gradually,

away from the large pit that was ahead of him. Though he was still
surrounded by a net and as he moves, it follows him slowly.

This made pastor Ken pray harder.

"Good morning, sir." The new lady stretches her hand to Joe for a handshake.

"Don't do it." He heard the Holyspirit.

So he just smiled at her and carried his bible to avoid the handshake, even
though he doesn't understand why the Holyspirit had restricted him to shake
someone for the first time.

"Good morning, ma'am. You are welcome to the fellowship. Please do have
your seat." Joe pointed at the bench and she obeyed with a smile.

"I'm so sorry, I never knew the program is just for an hour and I was surprised
to realize that it was over when I got back. I had to rush to my office
immediately the prayers began to do something for my boss urgently. It was
really painful to notice that the prayers were over when I came back. I won't
miss it tomorrow." She spoke with great disappointment.

"So sorry about that ma'am." Joe apologized, as he is still trying to understand
why he is feeling strange about the young lady and also why he was restricted
to shake her hands.

"Sir, I want my spiritual life to grow because it hasn't been easy for me. I heard
about your programs and how it has blessed so many lives greatly and that is
why I am here. I really want to build my relationship with God and also do the
assignment He has called me to do. There are so many people out there that
need to know about God and I sincerely want to reach out to them but first, I
need to build my relationship with God." She explains.

"Oh! That's a good idea, sister..."

"Sister Cynthia, sir."

"It's a good decision sister Cynthia. The desire to build your relationship with
God is a good one and I know God sincerely desires to have a relationship
with His children as well. So the Lord will help and strengthen you."

"Ehm!" She muttered quietly without Joe taking notice.

"Please let us pray"

Just immediately, her phone began to ring again and she stood up at once.

"Sir, I will need to go now. My boss is calling again. We will meet some other
time."

"Oh! I..."

"Have a nice day, sir." She said in a hurry and walked out.

"Why is this young lady behaving so strangely? There is something about her
that is not clear to me." Joe whispered to himself.

"Bro Joe!" Tunji shouted from their shop and Joe quickly picked up his bible
and walked to the shop.

"Oops! That was so close. I'm glad the phone rang right on time. Thanks to my
leader."

"Hmm! That guy is fully loaded and carries great fire in him. Well, with the fire
in him, I need to go back and fortify myself the more because I can't take any
chances. I must trap him down at all cost."

"You must be very sensitive to me and be more careful as well." The Holyspirit
instructed Joe as he treks back home, still thinking about what happened with
the new strange lady called Cynthia.

"Please help me, Lord." He prayed silently.

CHAPTER FORTY-TWO

Cynthia looks very stressed as soon as she enters her room, which was well
decorated with lots of beauty.

It's one of the apartments they do refer to as their place of residence,

whenever they are on any special assignment. They ensure that they lure their
prey to that place and such a person never comes out alive, once he or she
enters the place.

It is set as a trap for their prey who follows them home and such a person will
never leave the place alive.

Immediately Cynthia relaxed on the only chair in the room, her friend appeared
on the bed without her awareness, as she was busy reflecting on how
everything happened with her prey.

"How was it? I saw how you were so afraid while speaking to him. We were all
watching you from the control room." Her friend asked, startling her.

"I don't know, but I feel this guy is going to be too tough compared with other
spiritual brothers I had destroyed," Cynthia replied with a scary voice.
"Why do you say so?" The friend asked nonchalantly.

"This guy is very sensitive spiritually. Didn't you notice while you were
monitoring everything, that he refused to shake my hand? That should have
been the first bait but he didn't do it. He restrained himself from the
handshake. Also, didn't you see the fire all around him?"

"Hmmm! I saw everything but there are still chances to get him." Her friend
replied.

"You know that the seductive power given to me was placed on that same
right-hand right? The one in my eyes didn't even work on him a bit. I thought
that as soon as he sees me, the power will weaken him which was why I went
so early, but nothing happened. He even went ahead to commence the
program with so much power in him, which was why I excused myself."
Cynthia explained.

"Yes, that's true. Well! It's just the first day. You don't need to give up now.
Remember, you have a limited time which is just seven days. Make use of
your time wisely and don't just sit here thinking unnecessarily. Rather, take
action before the time given to you elapses. I believe you know the
consequence?"

"Yes, I know." She replied, calmly.

The friend vanished immediately, leaving her to rack her brain.

Frank has been disturbed and for no reason, he just couldn't sleep or do
anything meaningful.

He had intentionally decided not to go to the office today because he wanted

to celebrate his victory in advance by having a mini party with his wife at
home, but he just couldn't figure out the reason why he had lost his peace all
of a sudden.

He tried to concentrate so as not to make it obvious to his wife that he is

worried, but he couldn't hide it for long as his wife noticed immediately.

"Honey, what's wrong with you? You seem to be bothered about something.
What's it?" His beloved wife asked.

He looked at her in confusion as he did not know what to tell her because he
knows she won't take 'anything' for an answer.

Rather than saying anything, he just stared at her thereby making her worried
the more.

"Something is wrong with you my dear husband and please spit it out. Don't
allow anything to bother you too much. Remember, a problem shared is half
solved. Please share your worries with me. I deserve to know dear." She
pleaded.

"Darling, I don't know what is wrong with me as well. I just realize that I've lost
my peace about the whole issue and I don't know why." He explains like a
baby.

She has been married to him for some years now and she knows when he is
being sincere about issues.

"This is serious. Dear, this is not the time for us to allow ourselves to be
disturbed at all. We must concentrate on the plan to achieve our main goal."
She replied.

"That reminds me. I had a dream today again. You know I couldn't sleep all
through the night due to how excited I was about the news right?" He asked.

"Oh yes! You also disturbed my sleep, but I'm not angry with you because it
was good news." She spoke jokingly, to make him feel at ease.

"Thanks, dear, for your understanding. Well! I slept for a while when you were
preparing the breakfast in the kitchen because I was very dizzy and I saw
something."

"You saw something? What's that?" She asked with a worried tone.

"I saw myself running and baba was instructing me to run faster, but the
strange thing was that I could see a very large pit far ahead of me, yet I was
still running with great speed towards it."

"What!" The wife shouted.

"I also heard someone's voice which sounds familiar, but I couldn't see his
face, calling my name to stop the race at once but Baba's voice was louder.
So I continued running even though I was getting tired already."

"What sort of dream is that?" The wife asked in confusion.

"The strange thing was that even though I was aware of the pit ahead, I tried
to stop but then I realized that I wasn't in control of my own body anymore. It
was as if I was being controlled by a remote controller."

"My dear wife, from what I saw in that dream, the pit is very big and if I should
fall into it, I don't think I can survive it." He panicked.

"You don't need to be worried dear. You are covered already." The wife smiled.
"I'm covered already? Why do you say so?" He asked.

"Didn't you say baba was there urging you to run faster?"

"That's true. He was the one urging me to run faster." He replied.

"Then it's not something to be worried about, my dear husband. Please don't
get yourself unnecessarily worried over such insignificant things. Remember,
this is not the first time you are having such kind of dream right?"

"Yes! It's not the first time. I don't know why they are just repeating."

"It shows that the enemies don't want us to progress but with our great
determination, we shall be successful. Victory is already glaring at us and
sincerely, I can't wait to realize that all of these struggles are over. I will
ensure that all our enemies see me radiating all over." She laughed so hard
thereby making her husband smile.

"It's just that the dream seems to be taking away my peace. It's giving me this
fear that something bad is about to happen to me. I'm a bit, scared dear. Well!
I will narrate the dream to baba as soon as possible and I believe he will have
answers to it."

"That's a good idea, dear. Please don't allow anything to spoil our mini party
today. So right now, go and freshen up, while I serve your breakfast which is
your favorite, on the dining table.

"Yea! I'm ready to spoil my pretty baby with lots of goodies today." He jumped
up from the cushioned chair and hurried to the bathroom after giving his wife
a peck on her forehead.

"That was almost close. That young man is already seeing so many signs, yet
he isn't sensitive at all." One of Baba's friends, baba Alero, who had been
watching Frank and his wife through the mirror in the room, spoke with a
smile on his face.

Baba laughed, "How do you expect him to be sensitive when I have

blindfolded him and fed him with all sorts of lies? Very soon, he will call to tell
me about what he saw and I will feed him with more lies."

"But who is the person that was calling him to come back in the dream he
narrated to his wife?" The friend asked.

"It's that foolish man that calls himself Pastor Ken. I thought I have silenced
him already, after ensuring that I convince him through his thoughts that there
isn't any need to pray for Frank anymore." Baba replied in anger.

"So he didn't stop?" Baba Alero asked.

"He stopped for a while and just yesterday, he began to pray again. That was
the effect of the prayers on Frank."

"Oh! This is serious. So what do we do?" Baba Alero asked.

"We have just seven days to terminate our main target called Joe and for me
to destroy this Frank as well. I really can't wait to get him out of the way.
Remember, we are to be punished for what happened to Andrew. So I will use
Frank as my special sacrifice. I can't bear to see anything happen to my son.
So I will do everything to ensure that everything happens as planned." Baba
replied.

"Bro, what are you going to do right now? Are you willing to let go of
everything you have worked hard for? Are you willing to do this?" Ade asked
his brother.
"I've prayed about it and I'm assured of God's presence which is all I need. I
don't care what happens to me, all I know is that His presence is with me.
Though it's really difficult, but anywhere He leads me, I will go." Tayo replied
quietly still lying on his bed, while his brother sits beside him.

"Hmmm! This is not an easy decision to make. Now I understand why we are
told to count the cost first. The Lord will help you."

"Amen! Please where is the address and contact of the person? I need to call
him."

"But big bro, what about the preparation for the burial of Pastor Andrew?
Nobody has said anything about it yet." Ade asked.

Tayo held his head for a while. He had been so engrossed with everything
happening to him that he hasn't even inquired about pastor Andrew's burial
arrangements.

"Make inquiries for the burial arrangements and do the needful before going
on your journey." The Holyspirit instructed him.

"Bro, are you listening to me?" Ade asked after noticing that his brother was
absent-minded.

"Oh yes! I will make inquiries about all the necessary arrangements for the
burial and after everything is done, I will set out. But I will call pastor David
Nathaniel whom you said is all known as papa D to tell him about everything."
Tayo explains.

"Wow! That's very good. This is the address of Papa D and his phone number
is attached to it as well." Ade handed it over to him.
Tayo looked at the address and felt he has seen that address before, but he
just couldn't remember how.

Then in a flash, he remembered where he saw the same address.

It was from late pastor Andrew. He had shown him that address months ago,
when they were preparing for their annual program in the church which will be
in a few months.

Late Pastor Andrew had informed him that a man who happened to be his
discipler during his campus days, whom he referred to as uncle Joe, would be
coming to minister and since Tayo was also the head of the protocol unit, he
needed to know the address of the guest minister.

"But why is uncle Joe having the same address as Papa D?" He asked himself.

"Is there any problem?" Ade asked.

Tayo looked at him for a while and then asked, "Are you sure this is the
correct address? It seems to be similar to the address given to me by late
pastor Andrew which is for one uncle Joe."

Ade burst out in excitement.

"You mean you have heard of pastor Joe? He is the spiritual son of Papa D
and they live together. Pastor Joe is also another highly anointed man of God.
My friend told me about him as well. Where did you know him from?" Ade
asked.

"Oh! He is Papa D's spiritual son and they live together. Now I understand why
the address is similar. Never mind, Ade. We will discuss this later. I need to
quickly freshen up and make inquiries about the burial arrangements."
He jumped up from his bed and hurried to his bathroom leaving Ade who was
still trying to guess how his brother knew about pastor Joe.

"Holyspirit please help me." Tayo prayed silently as he enters the bathtub.

CHAPTER FORTY-THREE

"Dear, why not have some rest and eat something before you continue your
prayers? You've been praying all night and you seem so disturbed as well.
Please what's disturbing you?" Mrs Ken asked her husband.

Pastor Ken looked at his wife for a while and then held her hands.

"I'm really sorry for not eating, dear. It's just that there is a burden in my heart
to intercede for Frank and his wife."

She looks at her husband in surprise and he nods his head, confirming her
thoughts.

"You mean you are still interceding for Frank? I thought he made it so clear to
us that he doesn't need our prayers or counsel?"

"He has intentionally sold his soul to the devil and he doesn't deserve any
mercy at all. We've done everything within our power to make him see reasons
why he should run back to his maker, but he isn't ready at all. Honey, there are
so many other people that need our prayers and we should spend our time
praying for them." She spoke in anger.

Pastor Ken smiled as his wife poured out her mind to him. He wasn't
expecting anything opposite. Infact! That is how every normal human being
would have reacted, including himself but it is absolutely different for a
believer who is controlled by the spirit of God and who is ready to yield to the
spirit no matter what the situation may be.
"Darling, I understand you completely. The truth is that I had stopped praying
for Frank these past weeks because I felt it was a waste of time since there
was no positive change in his life and I don't see any reason why I should be
praying for someone who has made up his mind to go against God." Pastor
Ken explains slowly to his wife.

"So what changed?" She asked.

He smiled at her and said, "we are controlled by the spirit of God and we do
not do what we want, but what the Holy Spirit wants us to do. It doesn't matter
how we feel, we must yield to his leading. He wants us to show love to others
and we are to do this by praying for them as well."

"We don't hate him. We've tried our best to show him the love of God, but he
isn't seeing it at all." Mrs Ken replied.

"Dear, what is love? Have you forgotten what 1corinthians 13 says about love?
Love never gives up, just as Christ never gives up on us. Frank is being
controlled by another power that is stronger than him. He gave that spirit a
chance in his life through his selfishness and he has been captured and used
as a puppet for the devil. Once they are through using him, he will be
destroyed."

Hmm!

"The most amazing part is that Jesus is still in love with him. He is ready to
accept him back and do not want him to get lost. Also as believers, we are to
intercede for the lost souls."

"I realized while I was praying, that Frank's spirit has been captured and he is
being controlled by that spirit. He must also do whatever he is instructed to
do." He explains further.
Mrs Ken nods her head as she begins to understand her husband's point of
view.

"I'm sorry for being angry, dear. I was just pissed off by the whole issue. We've
warned him so much, yet he is not willing to return back. Well! God knows the
best. Let's keep praying for him. After all, we are not saint as well. We are all
sinners and Jesus redeemed us. So who are we to look down on others?"

They both knelt down and began to intercede for Frank and his wife.

Baba was busy preparing some herbs when he heard his phone ringing.

He wasn't interested in picking up the call at first, but when he noticed that the
the caller was his only son, Tayo, he picked it up without hesitation.

"Hello! Tayo my dear son, bawo ni (how are you?)" He asked with a smile on
his face.

This is the only son whom he has worked all his life for, to ensure that he has
a meaningful life. He is willing to do anything to ensure that Tunji lives a
comfortable life after he might have joined his ancestors.

"Baba, I'm not fine. These past days have been so bad for me. My business
isn't working well like before and even my academic is not fine oh." He
complained bitterly, forgetting to greet his father.

"What!" Baba shouted.

He heard his son sobbing like a baby over the phone and he became
distabilized immediately.

"Don't worry, Tayo. Have you forgotten who your father is? I will do whatever it
takes to make you happy. I will get back to you later." He hangs up the call
immediately.

As soon as he drops the phone on the stool beside the local mat where he sat,
he remembered the voice of the great master that very day Andrew died.

"Could this be that I'm being punished already for that error I made? But I was
given seven days by the great master and I still have some days left. No! I
need to confirm what's the problem behind my son's calamity." He whispered
to himself.

He quickly carried his cowries and began his incantation and after few
minutes, he shouted when he realized the cause.

"What! So you have the guts to intrude into what does not concern you? How
dare you?" Baba shouted in great anger, thereby startling his friend who was
just coming from the bush with some leaves on his hands.

"That foolish man has just stepped on the toes of the tiger. I will deal with him
mercilessly." Baba spoke with a loud voice.

His friend, baba Alero looks at him in great confusion. He came to give baba
some leaves he got from the bush, since their house is very close more than
baba Asapa.

"Calm down! Who are you referring to and what's the reason for your sudden
outburst?" Baba asked.

"Can you imagine? That Frank's former pastor I told you about has caused
problem for my son who is living in the white man's land(abroad). He just
called to inform me that things are not moving very smooth again. After
consulting from the gods, I got to realize that pastor Ken's prayers has been
the problem." Baba explains angrily.

"But he is supposed to be praying for Frank and not your son? I don't
understand what you saying."

Baba looks very disappointed at his friends and hissed at him.

"Aren't you aware that as he prays for Frank, everything that is connected to
the problem will be affected? I already used Frank's success for..."

Baba Alero interrupted immediately.

"Oh! I understand perfectly. So what are you going to do?"

"I will strike him with sickness or death. No one hinders me from this mission.
My ambition to destroy both Joe, Frank and anyone who hinders me must be
achieved. I can't afford to loose my son. Not at all, it's not possible."

"Hmmm! What do you think about this pastor Ken? Is he powerful? You know
that we need to be very careful so that you won't regret later? I advise that you
inquire before you do anything." Baba Alero replied.

"I don't care. Infact! I'm sending an arrow of sickness to him right now and it
will drain all his money then he will die. Then in his next life, he will never
interrupt iun what doesn't concern him. I've turned Frank's heart against him
and right now, he is Frank's worst enemy. Despite all of that, I wonder why he
is still praying for Frank."

"Hmm! Alright, just be careful. Here are the leaves I got for you from the
bush." He handed the leaves to him.
"Thank you so much." Baba replied in a hurry.

"You are welcome! I will see you later. I need to attend to something now."
Baba Alero replied and walked away.

Baba paced around thinking about what his friend said, but as soon as he
remembered his son, Tunji, he decided to carry out his plan.

"I will deal with him with a severe sickness." He walked straight into his inner
chamber in anger.

As soon as Joe enters the compound, he met Papa D sitting on a seat very
close to his room, as if he was waiting for him to return.

After the pleasantries, Papa D spoke to him gently.

"Joe, you must pray. There is a need to pray more and you must be sensitive
at all times. I sense in my spirit that the enemies are up to something again
and the battle line has been drawn." Papa D spoke with absolute seriousness.

Immediately, the mysterious lady that attended the program today flashed
through his mind.

He still couldn't understand why the Holy Spirit restricted from having the
handshake, so he quickly narrated everything to Papa D.

After all of Joe's explanation, Papa D nods his head.

"My son, there are things that we don't necessarily need to understand. All we
need to do is just to obey every instruction by the Holy Spirit. Even when it
sounds foolish, we must obey. Normally, there is nothing wrong with having a
handshake with someone, but when we are being instructed not to have it,
then it's best known to the Holy Spirit. All He requires from us is to obey."

"Hmm!"

"So many people have entered into problem which they are suffering the
consequences greatly right now and it's because they chose to do what they
feel it's the normal without minding the voice of the Holy Spirit."

"As believers, if we want to go far in life and overcome all the plans of the
devil, then we must be willing to yield to the Holy Spirit. To fulfil God's
mandate for your life, you need to divine guidance. No matter how spiritual
you are, you can never outgrow the need to be guided by God." Papa D
explains further.

"That's very true." Joe replied, nodding his head.

"Also, not everyone truly desires to know God. Some are just using it as
camouflage to get what they want. In as much that you want to preach the
gospel, you must be discerning. Some are coming just to gain your
compassion and then strike you. Their aim is to pull you down in the guise of
wanting to receive counsel from you. They may even want you to help them
build their spiritual life, but they're agents to destroy you. Be very sensitive and
discern. Pray before you reach out to help people. I hope you understand?"

"Yes sir."

"That's good. In the next two days, you won't go to the market square. I sense
in the spirit that we should pray together, including Iyke."

Joe wasn't expecting what Papa D said, since they just ended prayers, few
days ago.
But he is willing to do whatever he is instructed to do.

"Alright sir." He replied.

"Oh no! Why is this man spoiling my whole plan? I have just limited time,
which will be in few days to come." Cynthia shouted.

CHAPTER FORTY-FOUR

Cynthia became very bothered as she watches how Papa D counsels Joe,
thereby working against her plans.

This will cause a delay in her plans in which she has just six days remaining.
She isn't ready to face the wrath of the queen of the coast and the overall
Grand Master, who had assigned her specially for the assignment.

She has undertaken so many huge assignments for the queen, which majorly
includes the bringing down of so many annointed men of God, whom God had
annointed to set the captives free.

So many of them became her prey because of her expertise and also her
unique way of ensuring that she gets them through their weaknesses and this
has earn her so many promotions.

But she really can't fathom why this case of Joe is totally different and
extremely difficult. She hasn't felt this way before.

Somehow, she was deeply afraid of Joe immediately she sighted him at the
market square in the morning.

He was surrounded with a great fire and despite how fully covered she was to
resist the hotness of fire through the numerous charms given to her, she
could still feel the heat in her body and this has never happened before.

She wished he had shaken her hand, maybe the charm in her hands would
have weaken his power and make him develop an affection for her in his heart.

But he seems to have known and had rejected the handshake.

She thinks about how she would be punished severely if she fails in this
mission and how all she had worked for, would be taken away.

This made her more angry and also scared.

She looks closely at Papa D through the mirror and recalled how he had
frustrated them in their kingdom right from his youthful age.

He had been a torn in their flesh and had released so many of their captives in
which they had lost count, through his divine powers.

It's numerous attack was so bad to the point that the queen of the coast had
to challenge him herself, but he was just too strong for her.

They had no choice but to leave him alone as the mark of 'touch not' was
clearly written on him.

As soon as they became aware that Joe whom the Grand Master wanted is
his spiritual son, the queen of the coast agreed immediately to join force, so
as to revenge.

They are fully aware that the death of Joe will affect Papa D greatly, which is
why they had decided to join force together to bring him down.

But the big problem now is that he listens to his spiritual father concerning
everything.

"What I'm I going to do right now?" She asked herself.

"Call him, immediately." Her friend appeared into the room, thereby disrupting
her thoughts.
"Why are you disturbing me? Allow me to think properly and stop interrupting
my thoughts." She shouted back at her friend.

Her friend stared at her in anger.

"I'm here trying to help and you won't even drop your pride and listen to my
advice. Have you forgotten so easily the severe punishment that awaits you?
Well! Since you don't need my advice as a friend, then I guess I should leave
you alone. By the way, queen mother is expecting you."

She turns around to leave then Cynthia stopped her.

"Ava, I'm sorry for shouting at you. I wasn't just in my right frame of mind. So
many thoughts are running through my mind. I'm very sorry. So what's your
plan?" She smiled at her friend, who in turn was still looking at her angrily.

"I said I'm sorry now. Don't be mad at me, please." She begged wholeheartedly.

Ava had been her childhood friend even before they were being initiated into
the kingdom by Cynthia's grandma.

They've always helped each other and it pains Ava so much that Cynthia isn't
ready to listen to what she has to say.

After begging her for sometime which Ava did intentionally to make her
understand how much she truly cares, she accepted and smiled back at
Cynthia.

"So what's the plan? You know there is no much time." Cynthia asked in
anxiety.

"I noticed from the throne room that the young man called Joe is very
compassionate. He has a soft heart and will be ready to do all he can to help
another person enter the kingdom of light." Ava explains.

"Alright, so what do you think?" Cynthia asked again.

"I think you should call him and mount pressure on him about how desperate
you need help to know more about his Maker. Act it so real and I know he will
fall for it." Ava smiled.

Hmm! That sounds perfect but what about his spiritual father? Don't you think
he will stop him?"

"Cynthia, stop sounding negative. Let's try it and see. Who knows if he will fall
into this trap."
"But how do I call him? I don't even have his contact."

Ava looks at her in surprise.

"Are you seriously asking me that question? In this kingdom, do we need him
to give us his number? Have you forgotten that you have all his personal
details with you, which was given by the queen mother?" Ava asked.

"Oh! I forgot completely. So what will I tell him to convince him about how I
got his number?" Cynthia inquired like a child.

"Seriously? I can't believe this. Are you really the one asking me all of these
questions? You are the best in assignments such like this. So why asking me
all of these questions? It seems that young guy has done something to your
reasoning faculty." Ava spoke in annoyance.

"I'm sorry. It's just that I'm nervous. This has never happened to me before.
Anyway, I will swing into action immediately." Cynthia stood up at once from
the chair close to her bed.

"Not so fast. You need to time him and know when he is not close to his
spritual father. Let it be tomorrow morning, so that he won't suspect
anything." Ava instructed.

Cynthia smiled at her friend. "Maybe this assignment should have been given
to you instead. You seem more courageous and intelligent than myself."

"You know that's not true. You are always the coach at issues like this. I learnt
all of these from you. You are just too nervous and it is affecting you already.
So just calm down."

They both hug each other and then they begin to check all the details given to
Cynthia by the queen.

"Bro, you are back so soon. What happened? Have you gotten all the
information about the burial arrangements? What date was fixed for the
burial?" Ade asked anxiously, immediately his elder brother entered the house.

Tayo looked at him and smiled.

"Ade, how many questions do you want me to answer? Anyway, I was told that
the burial would be done in a low key and there would be no big party. It's just
the family, friends and church members and it would be done tomorrow
evening. That was the decision of late pastor Andrew's family." Tayo explains.

"What! This is serious. Well! I'm glad you went there to inquire. So what next
after the burial?"

"I will call Papa D and then I will know what to do next. I know God's presence
will go with me."

Ade smiled, "sure! God's presence is with you."

"Please what's the time? I'm really tired already. I had a stressful day. The road
was really bad due to erosion."

"It's past 7pm right now. Your dinner is set already. Just freshen up and then
eat, before going to bed." Ade smiled.

"Oh! Thank you so much. I really appreciate."

Tayo rushed to the bathroom to have a cold bath, while Ade sets the food on
the table.

Frank and his wife had a wonderful time together as they both celebrate their
victory in advance.

Mrs Frank decided to take her bath, while her husband was busy responding
to all the mails sent to him by his secretary.

After about ten minutes, he didn't hear any sound in the bathroom.

"Honey, are you through?" He asked but there wasn't any response.

"Someone isn't happy that I didn't join her in the shower right?" He spoke
quietly.

Still she didn't reply and he felt she was not happy with him.

So he stopped what he was doing immediately to join her.

He had promised himself to always make his lovely wife happy as long as it's
within his power. Not even his work will break that promise. So he left his
laptop to join her in the bathroom.

"Darling, I'm joining you right now. So start smiling. I want to see your smiling
face." He shouted from the bedroom, as he picks up his towel to join her.

As soon as he enters the bathroom, he got the shock of his life.

He saw...
CHAPTER FORTY-FIVE

He saw his wife on the floor with her eyes closed and her mouth widely
opened with saliva flowing out uncontrollably. She was unconscious, but her
temperature was a bit warm.

Frank shouted with a loud voice as his hands in which he held her trembles.

"Darling, oh no! Darling, wake up! Please don't do this to me. This wasn't how
we planned our lives. Wake up, honey." He shook her but she wasn't
responding.

At once, he carried her like a baby and walks straight to the car he parked
outside. He didn't even remember that he wasn't with the key as he looks so
confused.

So, He kept her on the chair and ran to the room to get the keys and to put on
his trousers and shirt, because he was still having his towel on him. He took a
bigger wrapper to cover his wife who wasn't putting on her dress as well. Just
her sleeveless nightee.

"No! My wife must not die. She's all I've got. She can't leave me all alone." He
cried bitterly as he manages to drive straight to the hospital.

As soon as he arrives at the hospital, he started shouting from outside for

help.

"Doctor! Nurses! My wife is dying! Please help me!"

Three nurses rushed out with a stretcher and they placed Mrs Frank on it. As
they push her to the emergency ward, he ran after them with tears flowing
from his eyes, but they stopped him from entering into the ward.

He held his head and looks very helpless. Never for once as he imagined this
to happen to his dear wife.

"Maybe this wouldn't have happened if I was with her in the bathroom. Why on
earth did I allow her to be all by herself in the bathroom? Nothing would have
happened to her if I was with her because I would have protected her." He
blamed himself.

The loud voices of some people attracted his attention and fear overwhelmed
him immediately.

He saw how the dead body of a man was being wheeled out from a ward very
close to where he was standing and a matured woman together with her five
teenage boys and girls were crying uncontrollably, behind the nurses pushing
the dead person to the ambulance waiting outside.

The woman was shouting, "my husband, please wake up. Don't leave me all
alone with these children. This wasn't what you promised me. How do you
expect me to cope?"

Her voice was so loud that everyone in the hospital were attracted.

"What will happen to my own wife?" He asked himself as he tries to overcome

his fear."

The door of the emergency ward opened at once and he saw a doctor who
wasn't the doctor that had followed the nurses who helped to wheel his wife,
but he saw the same nurses with the doctor.

"Doctor, please what about my wife? How is she doing? Please talk to me,
doctor."
The doctor looks at him in a confusion.

"He is the husband to the patient in the emergency ward." One of the nurses
explains.

"Oh, I see. Please calm down sir. Your wife is a bit stable now. There is no
need to be frightened." He held Mr Frank and smiled at him.

"Please, direct him to the registration point, so as to do all the necessary

registration. Then direct him to my office. We need to discuss." The doctor
instructed the nurses.

"Yes, sir. Please come with us, Mr Frank."

Frank had no choice but to follow them even though all he wanted was to run
into the emergency ward to see if his wife is fine or not.

After all registration had been made, he was directed to the doctor's office.

"Good evening, doctor." He greeted with a trembling voice.

"Good evening, Mr..."

"Mr Frank, sir."

"You are welcome. Please have your seat."

Frank sat down, slowly. He was so nervous to hear what the doctor has to say.

"Mr Frank, like I said earlier, your wife is a bit stable for now. Though we are all
worried about her. We can't seem to detect what's wrong with her."

Frank looks at him in disbelief.

"Doctor, you mean..."

"All the tests conducted on her shows that she is alright, but her health is
saying something else. With what we are seeing, her chances of survival is
fifty-fifty."

"Ah, doctor! I'm finished. How is that possible? I'm finished, doctor." Frank
shouted.

The doctor smiled at him. "No, you are not, Mr Frank. From your name, I guess
you are a christian. Though not all who bears Christian names are truly
Christians. But I will advise that you cry out to God. Just like our slogan
written outside, 'we care, only God heals.' This is the time to cry out to God."

"Mr Frank, are you a believer?" The doctor asked still with a smile.

"Ehm! I am a... I'm not a ... Doctor it's complicated. Please what do you think I
can do about this situation? Please I'm ready to do anything to save the life of
my wife. She mustn't die. Please help me."

Immediately, the doctor's phone rang. He picked it and placed it on

loudspeaker.

"Yes, how may I help you?"

"Doctor, your attention is urgently needed. The patience is..." The nurse tries
to explain but the doctor interrupted.

"I'm coming right away." He stood up and placed his stethoscope on his neck.

"Please excuse me, Mr Frank."

Frank who knew that it was about his wife held his chest in great fear.

He followed the doctor down to the emergency ward, but he wasn't permitted
to go in.

He sat on the bench, sweating profusely.

"Why not call baba and inform him about your wife's medical condition? He
will help you. Remember, you don't need to fool yourself by listening to what
the doctor said about God." A voice spoke clearly to him.

He immediately dialed Baba's number.

Baba was confused as the gods were not responding to him about the
solution to his son's problem.

Since he discovered that the prayers of that pastor was the cause of his son's
sudden misfortune, he had been looking for a way to strike him. But all his
efforts proved abortive.

For a while, he had placed his plans about Frank aside, because his son's well-
being is his primary focus and since the queen of the coast and her girls are
helping out already, he wasn't bothered about Frank at all.
His phone began to ring and he became furious with it because it disturbes
his thoughts.

At that moment, he needed a very quiet environment, so as to think properly

and not such distraction at all.

He looked at the caller ID and realized that it was Frank. He hissed and switch
off the phone.

"I'm not in the mood to speak with anyone."

Then he remembered that his son might want to reach out to him, so he
switched it on, but added Frank's number in the blacklist so as not to be
disturbed.

Frank checked his time and it was almost 3am. He couldn't believe that he
had been the hospital for more than six hours and then doctor still wasn't out,
since he was called two hours ago.

He had tried Baba's number so many times as well, but it wasn't reachable
after the first ring.

"Maybe he is sleeping. But baba is not a deep sleeper. Infact, he does most of
his work at night. So I'm very sure that he is awake. Maybe he isn't with his
phone." Frank whispered to himself.

The doctor and nurses finally came out but none of them were smiling.

Papa D was having his morning prayers by past 3am which will last till 6am.
As he prays, he had a revelation.
He saw himself just as he had been doing in his youthful age with his friends,
praying for the sick people in the hospital and sharing God's word with them.

He realized that so many were being healed and also giving their lives to
Christ.

As soon as he opened his eyes, he smiled as he remembers those days while

he was on campus.

They did alot, just to reach out to the people about Christ. Though he still
visits the hospitals and schools, but it wasn't compared to those his youthful
days.

"Visit that same hospital today. I will do something through you." The Holy
Spirit instructed him.

He continued praying as he receives further instructions.

Then he remembered that he had instructed Joe not to go the market square
due to the prayers he wanted to have with him.

So he decided that he will join Joe and Iyke in the prayers when he returns
from the hospital.

By this time, it was past six already. He stood up to begin his preparation.

"Hello, good morning sir. Sorry to disturb you this early." Cynthia spoke in a
haste.

Joe looked at the number again, but it was a strange number.

"Good morning. Please who am I speaking with?" He asked.

"It's Cynthia, sir. So sorry for disturbing you sir. I have a very big problem. I
hope to discuss with you at the market square today."

"Oh, so sorry. I won't be..."

"Sir, it's a matter of life and death. My life and that of my family is in the line."
She burst into tears.

Joe became so compassionate and then he asked.

"What's the problem all about?"

Then he heard a woman crying at the background.

"Sir, she has started again. It's my mother. Please I will need to attend to her
now. I will give you the full details when I come for today's program. She is in
great pain right now." She ended the call immediately.

"Wow! That's a good one dear. You acted it very well." Ava smiled.

"You also acted the crying mother so well." Cynthia smiled back.

"Do you think he is really convinced about this? The plan doesn't look real to
me." Ava replied.

Cynthia laughed and said, "watch out and see."

They looked at the mirror and they saw Joe on his bed thinking about what
Cynthia just told him.

He closed his eyes and immediately, he saw Cynthia begging him to come and
help her mother who was seriously sick.

Ava stared at Cynthia, "what did you just do to him?"

Cynthia smiled, "I'm playing with his imagination. To him, he has just received
a revelation and he will think it's from God."

"That's one of my strategies against these so called spiritual brothers. They

are always in a hurry to take action believing that every dream and vision is
from their God. Only a few of them will easily discern."

They both laughed.

"Lord Jesus, please save this woman from death. Do not allow any evil to
happen to her." Joe prayed silently.

"Stop wasting your precious time, son." He heard the HOLYSPIRIT clearly."

If he wasn't familier with the voice, he would have rebuked Him, thinking it
was the devil.

At that point he was a bit confused but then he quickly understood that maybe
the HOLYSPIRIT wants him to go to the market square immediately and not
waste his time at home.

Then he heard a knock on his door and was surprised to see Papa D when he
opened the door.
"Good morning, Papa." He greeted respectively.

"Morning, dear son. I'm going to the hospital close to the junction. The Lord
sends me there. You can start the prayers with Iyke and I will join you later."

"Papa D, the lady who just attended the program yesterday called me to tell
me about her mum. The woman needs God's intervention. She will be bringing
her to the market square."

"Alright! So what did the Lord say about it? I hope you know that you can only
pray, but it's in his hands to do the work?"

"Well! As I was praying, He said..."

Papa D checked his time and noticed that he was running late already.

"Alright, you can go if God is permitting you. I will see you when I'm back."

He rushed out and Joe quickly began to prepare.

"Wow! Our prey is falling gradually." Cynthia and Ava laughed.

Within few minutes, Joe was prepared.

After locking his door, he informs Iyke who seems to be in the bathroom that
he is going to the market square for something urgent.

Surprisingly, the moment he opened the gate, he was shocked to see Papa D
coming back.

"Oh! I'm glad you are out already." Papa D smiled at him.
"Papa, did you forget something?"

"Not at all. On my way, the HOLYSPIRIT instructed that I should go to the

hospital with you and Iyke. So I had to come back and get you guys."

"Oh! But Papa, what should I do about the woman I told you about?"

"Call her and let her meet us in the hospital. We must move as the spirit
leads." Papa replied.

They both entered the compound to wait for Iyke.

"Oh no!" Cynthia shouted as she smashed the phone she was holding on the
floor.

"This man has destroyed our plans again. We dare not go and meet them at
the hospital." Ava shouted in anger.

CHAPTER FORTY-SIX

Cynthia continued to pace around the room in great anger, after smashing her
phone on the floor. She looks so angry, that she was breathing very fast and
her eyes turned red.

"I wish I can strangle that man called Papa D to death. He has been a torn in
our flesh for many years. Oh! If eventually he falls, I will roast him alive. I just
hope that he falls from that grace that is keeping him. Then he will know who
we truly are." Cynthia shouted.

"Calm down, babe. This is not the time to be having all of those wishes. You
and I know that even if we make all of these wishes against that man, it will
never happen. He has the backup of heaven already. Infact! That inscription of
'touch not' on him is getting bolder, everyday. Also, the fact that he never
relents in his relationship with his maker is another bigger problem for us,
because as the day goes by, his relationship with His Maker keeps getting
deeper. He is broken completely and ever ready to obey every divine
instructions without complaining."

"So let's forget about wishing him bad and really focus our energy on how to
destroy the life of his spritual son. At least, if we don't get the father, we can
get the son. It's far better than not getting anyone of them. We can't allow Joe
to continue with such great annointing, else we all are in bigger trouble in the
nearest future." Ava explains.

Cynthia sat on the bed again and fold her arms, while staring at Ava.

"So what do you think we should do? I'm getting so discouraged already." She
spoke quietly.

"Stop! Don't say that again. We are not trained to be discouraged. We shall
continue until the very end. Remember, our master, never gives up easily on
people no matter how stubborn they are. Rather, he will keep on monitoring
them until when he realizes that they are vulnerable to yield to his temptation."
Ava reminded her.

"I know all of that but in this case, we have limited time. I'm just tired already. I
wish Papa D wasn't in all of these. I would have gotten this young man."
Cynthia lamented.

Ava smiled at her, thereby making Cynthia more confused.

"Why are you smiling? What's funny? Did I say something funny?"
"I've got another plan and I'm very sure he will fall for it. Just forget about that
Papa D." Ava spoke with great excitement.

Cynthia immediately brightened up and sat upright to show her seriousness.

"Babe, what's the plan?"

Papa D and Joe entered their compound and decided to wait for Iyke who was
still in the bathroom and within few minutes, he was ready.

As soon as they were about stepping out, Papa D called their attention to the
fact that they need to pray together. Though he had prayed before stepping
out the previous time, but he still felt led to pray with them.

So they held their hands and began to pray for almost ten minutes.

As soon as he had the nudge in his heart, he stopped the prayers and
instructed that they should move to the hospital immediately.

"I will go to either the male or female ward as permitted by the authority, but
as instructed by the HOLYSPIRIT, both of you should go to the children ward.
Please pray for every child you can and preach to them about Jesus as well."
Papa D instructed.

They set out for the hospital immediately.

"Doctor! Please have mercy on me and save my wife. She must not die." Mr
Frank wept bitterly.

He has just been informed that his wife has been placed on a life supporting
machine and unless for a miracle, she might not live more than five hours.
This is because her condition gets becoming worse every minute, yet all tests
and scans don't seem to show what exactly is the problem.

Now for the first time in his entire life, he is in a critical situation where his
money and even baba cannot help him.

Baba had refused to pick his call and all of a sudden, his number is no longer
reachable. This is the man he had so much hopes on.

"Prayer is all you need right now, Mr Frank." The doctor replied, calmly.

"You won't understand, doctor." Frank stood up immediately and left the office
with his hands placed on his head.

"Where do I start from? I've neglected God for a long while. I can't just run
back to Him and expect Him to answer me. I've disappointed God and have
gone far away from his presence. I've involved myself with other gods, so I'm
not worthy to be received by God." Frank condemned himself as he walks
down the staircase.

"How about the prodigal son? He neglected his own father, but when he came
back with a genuine heart, he was received back." He heard a voice within him.

Papa D, Joe and Iyke got to the hospital after some minutes. They made the
necessary registrations and got the permit card, which was a necessary
requirement they must have.

Then Joe and Iyke went straight to the children ward which was a bit far from
the male and female ward.

Papa D was only permitted to go into the male ward which was upstairs and
as he climbes the stairs, he heard it clear within him.
"You are not going to the male ward. I brought you here for a specific reason.
Just continue climbing the stairs."

At that point, he was meant to enter into the male ward which was the
immediate next floor but he continued climbing the stairs to the next floor,
praying silently in tongues.

After taking few steps, he heard the voice of someone sobbing.

To his surprise, he saw a man ahead of him, sitting on the stair case with his
head bowed and was weeping profusely.

"He is the one. Minister to him as I give you utterance."

Papa D walks quickly to where Frank was sitting in which he bowed his head
in tears and placed his hands on his back.

As soon as he opens his mouth to speak, the HOLYSPIRIT took over, speaking
directly to Frank.

"Son, you don't need to wallow in your vomit anymore. I have loved you with
my everlasting love. Yes, my EVERLASTING love. My love for you is forever
and it's not based on what you did right or wrong."

"Though you've gone astray and had allowed your flesh to control you, thereby
becoming a slave to the devil, I still never ceased loving you."

"Stop allowing your guilts to hold you back from your deliverance. I am not a
wicked father. My desire is to see that all my children repent from their sinful
ways and turn back to me. You are not exempted. The price for your
redemption has been paid many years ago. I love you, son."

Frank held Papa D so tight in embrace as he hears God speaking directly to

him and not just the mere voice of a man whom he never seen before.

At that moment, he knew this voice wasn't just a man but God speaking
directly to him. So he spoke back still in tears and regret.

"Father, I'm deeply sorry. Please forgive me. I've wronged you so much and I
feel so ashamed of myself. I allowed my selfishness to pull me away from
your presence. I allowed pride to have Dominion over me as well. Please have
mercy on me Lord."

"I know I'm not worthy to be called your son but..."

"You are still my beloved son and you are loved and cherished, dear Frank."

Frank became more surprised when his name was mentioned.

He still couldn't fathom the kind of love God has for him.

Luckily, nobody was walking on the stairs at that moment. It was just the both
of them.

After some time, Papa D regained himself and just smiled at Frank who was
already on his knees, praying for mercy.

He held Frank's hands and prayed for him, then an unspeakable peace rested
in Frank's heart. He had peace of mind.
"Sir, please who are you?" He asked calmly, after the prayers.

"I'm just a son of the most high God. Welcome home dear brother. I believe
that the hosts of heaven are celebrating you right now. This is because it is
the joy of the father to see his prodigal sons returning home." Papa D smiled.

This time, they were both sitting on the corridor of the male ward.

"Sir, I wish my wife also have this opportunity. I do not want her to miss
heaven. We both had neglected God for so long and now she is having just
few hours to live on earth. Oh, I wish she is given a second chance just like
me." Frank explains.

"Where is she?" Papa D asked.

"She's inside one of the wards upstairs and she's been supported with a life
supporting machine. The doctor says she has just few more hours to live. The
worst is that they aren't permitting me to see her. I would have just entered
and pray for God's mercy upon her." Frank replied.

"You can still pray for her without seeing her. This is because there is no
distance in the spiritual realm and our prayers cannot be limited by mere
distance."

"I believe they have a chapel downstairs, we can go there and pray together.
There is nothing God cannot do. If it's His will for her to live again, then no
power can hinder it."

"For now, I need you to rebuke every thoughts in your heart that is trying to
make you feel guilty and begin to declare who you are in Christ."

"You are a new creature, for old things are passed away and all things have
become new. You are a son and no longer a slave. This is your new reality."
Papa D instructed.

They both walk downstairs to the chapel, as Frank continues to declare those
words silently.

"Talk to me now. What's the plan?" Cynthia asked again.

Ava had been quiet, thinking deeply, while Cynthia had kept on asking her
questions.

"We will use his mind. You know that thoughts are very powerful right? Let's
make use of that strategy."

"But how?" Cynthia asked.

"Watch and see."

Joe and Iyke were asked to wait patiently for some time as the nurses were
busy in the ward.

While sitting on the plastic chairs outside, the thought about Cynthia's mother
popped up in Joe's mind.

"What if she dies, won't God be angry with you. That lady needs help urgently.
God will be disappointed at you if something bad happens to her."

"Rather than sitting down here doing nothing, why not go quickly to see her? It
won't take you more than an hour. You can come back to pray for the children
as instructed by Papa D, later."

These were his thoughts and he stood up immediately, like one who is being
controlled by a remote.

"Bro, where are you going to? The nurses are almost done. Are you okay?" Iyke
asked.

"I feel like that lady called Cynthia which I told you about yesterday, needs my
help urgently about her mum's health. I want to see her quickly and then
return. Though I'm feeling strange too. I don't just understand why." Joe
replied.

"Please have your seat, bro."

Joe sat down but still looks very worried. He can't really fathom why he is
feeling strange whenever he thinks about Cynthia's mother.

"First and foremost, I need you to understand that we are not to do anything
just because we have mere feelings, but because we are being led by the
spirit of God. The Spirit of God controls us and we do as He instructs."

"Also, it's not compulsory for you to be there before your prayers can be
answered. Right here and now, you can pray and she can be healed wherever
she is. This is because you are not the one doing the healing but God. So relax.
I believe this is where the HOLYSPIRIT wants us to come as instructed by the
Papa D. So we must obey Him."

"I know God can lead us through our feelings, but not all feelings are from God.
That's why we are to pray about our feelings and receive direction about it,
before taking step most especially when it's something very critical."
As Iyke speaks, Joe receives peace in his mind and the voices ceased within
him as soon as he begins to pray quietly in tongues.

Then the nurses opened the door and they were permitted to go into the ward.

Joe was shocked to see someone on the first bed closest to the door.

He saw...

CHAPTER FORTY-SEVEN

He saw Tunji's mum with his only little sister on the bed closest to the door.
The child was unconscious and was placed on oxygen.

Mum Tunji's eyes were so red due to how long she had cried. She didn't notice
Joe until Joe called her.

"Mum Tunji! What happened to Miracle?"

"Do you know her?" Iyke asked.

"Yes, she is Tunji's mum. The young guy who had been helping me in the
market square. The same woman who do release her benches and chairs for
our program." Joe explained.

"Bro Joe, it's Miracle oh. We rushed her here last night and she had to be
placed on oxygen due to the critical state she was. Since last night, I've been
praying to God for help. There is no money and I don't know how I'm going to
pay for the oxygen she is using. Yet, she hasn't opened her eyes. I don't know
what to do." She wept bitterly.

"It's alright, ma. Please wipe your tears. God will never disappoint you. He
gave you this child and he will be the one to preserve and to take care of her.
Don't allow the devil to make you panic. Our is God is the great physician." Joe
replied.

Mum Tunji wiped her tears with her wrapper and nodded her head at Joe.

Iyke turned around and saw another child at the extreme of the ward,
convulsing.

"Pray for that child." The HOLYSPIRIT instructed. So he whispered some

words to Joe then left to pray for the child.

Joe held little Miracle's hands and it occurred to him that she was the main
reason why the HOLYSPIRIT had instructed Papa D to send them to the
children ward.

Her mum had been praying and crying to God since last night for His help and
God sent them here.

Joe turned around and realized that all eyes were on him. It seems they were
all waiting to see the magic he was about to perform on the little child that
was in a critical condition.

"Holyspirit please help me." He prayed silently.

"I am set to do something powerful in this place right now. Watch out and see.
Just lay your hands on her head and pray for her." The holyspirit instructed.

Joe acted obediently and lay his hands on Miracle's head. Then he prayed for
her.
A man whose child was also admitted in the same ward began to whisper to
his wife.

"That's how they will be going around deceiving people. There is no God
anywhere. The God they are calling does not exist. All they do is to be
preaching heresies, yet they can't prove what they are preaching. If indeed
their God is a healer, let him prove it right now. All of them are just fanatics."
The man hissed.

After praying for few minutes, Joe went ahead to pray for the child on the next
bed.

Within two minutes, little Miracle sneezed and opened her eyes. Mum Tunji
shouted out of shock. She never expected that God would answer
immediately because her child's critical condition had reduced her faith.

Everyone in the ward were amazed as well, including the same man who was
whispering moments ago.

Mum Tunji quickly pressed the button to alert the doctor and he in company
of a nurse, came into the ward immediately.

They were shocked to see the little girl smiling at Joe, whom she knew very
well at the market square.

The doctor examined her and shook his head with a smile on his face.

"This can only be a miracle because only a superior power can do such a
thing." He confessed.
Mum Tunji out of excitement narrated how God used Joe to heal her child.

Joe had to stand in the middle of the ward with Iyke and they preached about
Jesus to all the people.

So many gave their lives to Christ including that man and his wife.

Joe and Iyke went ahead to pray for all the thirty patients in the ward and they
all experienced God's mighty power.

Joe felt so much joy and peace in his heart. He wasn't troubled anymore.

"Oh! It's so good to be led by the spirit of God." Joe remarked.

"Yes, bro." Iyke replied.

The woman whose child was convulsing previously and was healed
interrupted their conversation.

She faced Iyke and Joe and began to pray for them.

"My dear sons, the Lord bless you for yielding yourselves to His call. Nations
shall hear your voice. You will not die untimely. You shall not fall into the trap
of the enemies. God will continually shield you. You are blessed in all areas of
your life."

"Amen!" They both chorused.

The time for visitation was over and all visitors were asked to vacate the ward.

As Joe and Iyke stepped out, the same man who didn't believe in the
existence of God approached them outside.

"Gentlemen, thank you for revealing this Jesus to me. I'm a professor of
philosophy and all my life, I've never believed in the existence of God. Today,
myself and my wife have experienced his power and this is because both of
you yielded yourself to him. Despite all the knowledge I've acquired, today I
realized something has been missing in my life. I've made up my mind to
follow this Jesus and to be his disciple just as you preached to us. Please
how do I go about it?"

They spoke to him further and then exchanged contacts after a formal
introduction of themselves and also about their spiritual father.

That name you just mentioned sounds familiar but I don't think...please can I
see his picture? I mean that of your spiritual father."

Joe showed him Papa D's picture on his phone and the man screamed.

"What! You mean he is your spiritual father? This man was my coursemate
back then on campus. He was always too 'religious' for my liking, so I do
distance myself from him. Please where is he?" The man who introduced
himself as professor Jide asked with great curiosity.

"He is presently ministering at the male ward and will call us once he is done."
Iyke replied.

"Oh! Please once he comes, I will like to see him." Prof pleaded.
"Alright, no problem sir."

Papa D and Mr Frank had located the chapel of the hospital downstairs and
they both began to intercede for Mrs Frank.

All they were asking God was mercy. Frank at a point couldn't pray anymore.
He was just weeping as he lays flat on the floor.

Papa D continued praying on his knees, pleading for God's mercy.

"God please give my wife a second chance."

This was all Frank could say amidst his tears.

Mrs Frank couldn't recognize the horrible man that had been dragging her for
a while. She kept on shouting and at intervals, he stops to respond to her.

"Where are you dragging me to? I rebuke you in Jesus name." She shouted.

The man stopped and began to laugh very hard.

"What! Did you just mention that righteous name with your sinful lips? You
humans are just so funny. Why will you be calling the name of someone
you've neglected for so long?" He asked amidst his laughter.

"What do you mean and who are you?" She shouted.

"You don't know me? I am the captain of your life. The one who has been in
charge of your life these past months. I've been the one you've been serving
and giving honour to."
"What! You?" She asked in disbelief.

"Yes! You were supposed to stand as a watchman for your home but you
opened it to me. I used you as a vessel to get your husband. You allowed the
love for material things to possess your heart and that's the main reason why
you've always encouraged him to come seek help from my kingdom. You
failed as a wife."

"Anyways, I don't have time to talk too much. It's time to follow me to your
place of everlasting torment. Your husband has received mercy, but I won't
give you that opportunity he had, else I will fail on both sides. So you won't
recover. I'm taking you away."

He changed into a fierce looking man whose teeth and fingers were very long
and scary.

Mrs Frank became more afraid and she began to beg.

"Please forgive me. Don't kill me."

"Forgive? That word isn't part of me. I do not forgive or show mercy. Infact! It's
too late for you." He shouted and continue to drag her on the floor.

Hmmm! Does she deserve God's mercy? What's your view on this?

CHAPTER FORTY-EIGHT

"Lord, please forgive me. I have gone against your will for so long. I did evil in
your sight. I was covetous, but please show me mercy. Don't allow me to
perish oh God." Mrs Frank pleaded as she was being draggged on the ground
by the monster.
It seems as if the more she pleaded, the more her pains increased. All she
was saying were just abortive.

She began to regret all she had done. How she had advised her husband to go
against their pastor and also look for a quick way to become famous and
powerful. How she had said evil against the pastor and his wife. Everything
played back in her memory and she wept bitterly.

"Keep your mouth shut! So you can regret right? Well! It is too late to regret.
It's time to reap what you had sowed. It's just a pity that I couldn't get your
husband. He escaped from my trap when I almost wanted to get him.

Therefore, I will never allow you to be free. You belong to me and I will do
whatever I like with your life." The monster shouted.

Mrs Frank who looks very weak already, couldn't say anything. She accepted
her fate and expects whatever awaits her.

At the hospital, the doctor receives a call from the emergency ward where Mrs
Frank was placed.

"Hello, doctor. The patient needs your immediate attention."

The doctor rushed to the emergency ward and he quickly uses his
stethoscope.

All the nurses including the doctor were confused.

"God have mercy." The doctor whispered as he tries his best.

As they continued praying, Papa D fell into a trance and he saw a woman
looking very helpless. Another dark figure was in front of her. Then he heard
the voice of the dark figure.
"You are condemned to death already. Soonest, your death will be announced
in the world. We havee just few meters to cross that line which separates life
and death. Once you cross that line over there, then you are mine forever. You
will reign with me forever."

"Jesus have mercy." The woman cried out with a faint voice.

"Keep shut and don't ever call the name of the righteous One with your
unclean lips. He does not have any business with you. You separated yourself
from Him willingly, remember? Even when He called you severally, you turned
a deaf ear to Him."

Just like a flash, Papa D saw himself in a courtroom, sitting with other people
who were the audience. Then he saw that same woman in front of the court
with the same man pointing fingers at her.

Papa D was busy looking at the woman and the man, when a voice attracted
his attention. He turned His head and saw a man clothed in sparkling white
attire. He was being escorted by some men into the courtroom and was
addressed as the judge.

The monster bowed in greetings to the judge and immediately, he began His
accusations.

"My Lord, according to your law, 'the wages of sin is death..., Therefore this
lady deserves to die, because she had sinned greatly against your will."

Immediately, Papa D regained consciousness and this time around, he laid flat
on the floor praying for mercy.

Mr Frank who was already very weak just laid on the floor, weeping.
As Papa D prays further, he saw himself in the courtroom again.

"Yes, she deserves to die, but I have decided to show her my mercy. For I will
have mercy on whom I will have mercy." The judge replied.

"What sort of a judge is this?" Some of the audience whispered softly.

It was as if the judge heard their whispers and He replied immediately.

"I do what I please. She has an assignment which she must fulfil."

At that moment, the dark figure walked out of the courtroom and in a flash,
the environment changed.

Papa D saw the same man clothed in white, looking sideways, while the
helpless woman bowed her head.

Then the man turned towards the helpless woman and began to speak.

"I am giving you another chance to mend your ways. To show forth my glory in
the world. To be a great helpmeet for your husband because the assignment I
have given him is great and you are to support Him. I have called Him to help
the youths whose focus have been taken away from me, to retrace their steps
back to me."

"But before you both set out on this journey, you must submit yourselves for
discipleship, where you will be trained intensely and that would be carried out
by my son."

The man pointed towards his right direction and a screen appeared before
them, showing a man and his wife praying earnestly.
The woman raised her head to view the screen and she shouted in shock.

"Pastor Ken! Pastor Ken! He is still praying for..." She stuttered.

She couldn't believe that pastor Ken was still praying for them, despite all
what she and her husband did to him.

"Yes, pastor Ken. You are to get back to him and submit to him for the training
needed for your assignment."

"Go now!" The man instructed.

Papa D regained himself and began to shout, "thank you Jesus."

Mr Frank was surprised to see his sudden outburst. He couldn't understand

why the strange man would still be joyful when nothing has changed about
their situation.

Then his phone began to ring, ibut it was an unknown number.

With much hesitation, he picked up the call.

"Good day to you. Please is this Mr Frank..."

"Yes, it's Mr Frank." He interrupted immediately.

"Sir, please your attention is needed immediately in the emergency ward

where your wife is admitted." The lady spoke calmly.

As soon as he heard the mention of his wife, he jumped up.

"My wife? What happened to my wife? Is she okay? Talk to me." He screamed.

"Please come to the ward sir." The line went off immediately.

By this time, Papa D had stopped giving thanks.

He placed his hands gently on Frank's shoulder and smiled.

"Your wife is fine. Stop giving room for fears. Jesus has taken control."

"Sir, I was asked to come over to the ward where my wife is admitted. I don't
know what news to expect. God please have mercy."

"Don't panic. Let's go and see the doctor." Papa D held his hand and they both
walk hurriedly into the hospital.

All through, Papa D continued thanking God. He had been privileged to see
what happened in the spiritual realm and he just couldn't stop appreciating
God for His great mercies.

"I wish we all understand the depth of love God has for us." He whispered to
himself.

Immediately they got to the door of the emergency ward, they collided with
the doctor who was coming out from the ward.

"Mr Frank, where have you been? We've been looking for you." The doctor
smiled.
"We were praying in the hospital chapel. I received a call moments ago.
Please how is my wife doing?" Frank asked, worriedly.

The doctor just smiled and led both of them into the ward.

Mr Frank was so shocked to see his wife fully awake, though looking very
weak on the bed.

"Honey, you are alive. Jesus! Jesus! You did it." Frank shouted as he held his
wife's hands so tight.

"Jesus saved me, dear. He rescued me." She replied faintly, with a smile on
her face.

"This is indeed a miracle." The doctor remarked and then walked out with the
two nurses.

Papa D watches the couple with a smile as they both acknowledge God's
mercies.

Then his phone began to ring and he picked it up when he noticed Joe was
calling.

He told them where he was and asked them to come and meet him.

"Everything is just happening in the direct opposite . We shouldn't have

allowed Joe to go to that hospital. Now we've lost so many people to the
kingdom of light." Cynthia lamented when they saw the number of sick people
that were healed and those who gave their lives to Christ.

"But there was no way we could have stopped them. So what should we do
now?" Ava asked.
"I don't know. I'm just confused. This set of people are giving us great problem.
They are not giving us the chance to capture our prey." Cynthia pointed at
Papa D and Iyke's picture on their screen.

"Then we need to report to the queen mother to know what next. We don't
have much time anymore." Ava suggested.

"Yes, that's right."

Baba who been troubled since last night about his son's problem, heard his
phone ringing again.

He shouted thinking that Frank is using another number to call him.

But when he noticed it was a foreign number, he picked it up without any

hesitation.

"Hello, baba mi(my father)"

As soon as baba recognized the voice as his son's voice, he jumped from his
seat.

"Tayo, bawo ni? (How are you?)"

"Baba, I've been arrested by the foreign police here and was given a chance to
call a relative." Tayo sobs as he speaks.

"Arrested, for what? What are you saying?"

The call ended abruptly.

What happened to baba's son? Why was he arrested?

Watch out!

CHAPTER FORTY-NINE

Baba tried calling the same number his son used to call him moments ago,
but it wasn't reachable.

He felt as if his whole world is crashing before him. Never has he ever
imagined that such a thing will happen to his dear son.

For so many years, he had done alot, just to ensure that his only son enjoy the
good life which he was unable to enjoy.

He had tried several means to stop whatever problem is going on with his son
in the white man's land, but the prayers of that Frank's foolish pastor (pastor
Ken) has been destroying everything he tried to do.

"Why will that pastor be attacking my son? Why can't he just mind his own
business? Frank willingly accepted my Master's offer, yet he just can't give up
in his prayers. Anyway, let me see how he will save Frank from my hands."

"There is no way Frank and his wife can be saved from the pit I had dug for
them and if anything should happen to my son, I will make them suffer the
more for it. Nonsense!"

"Well! Frank isn't my problem right now. I need to be more concerned about
my dear son. The gods forbid any evil to happen to my son. I'm not sure I can
never survive it. Nothing must happen to my son." Baba shouted.
He continued pacing around his shrine, thinking on what best to do.

Baba Alero who had sighted his friend from a distance, wondered within
himself about what could be wrong with his dear friend.

"Ore mi, ki lo sele?(My friend, what happened?) Why are you looking so
disturbed as if one of your victims has just escaped from your trap? Talk to
me. What's wrong?" Baba Alero asked.

"My world is crashing right before me, yet I don't seem to have any idea on
what to do to remedy the situation." Baba replied.

"What do you mean? Is it about that pastor? Haven't you dealt with him yet?"

Baba shook his head, "My son's life is presently in great danger. I don't know
what to do. He is my only hope. I sacrificed everything just to ensure my only
son have a better life."

"Have you forgotten that I dropped my educational pursuit, when my own

father was about to die because I was the most preferred by the gods among
his several sons? I did all of that because I had hopes for my own son, but
right now, I don't understand anymore."

Baba Alero looked at him for a while and then cleared his throat.

"Don't tell me that you are are discouraged and confused already. Have you
forgotten that we are not to give up in anything? That's what we were taught.
You shouldn't allow that pastor to have victory over you. For crying out loud,
you are the strongest in this city."
"You don't understand. I've tried everything possible, but nothing is working."
Baba replied with great frustration.

"So there is no solution in this our great evil forest as well? Have you forgotten
that we are surrounded with powerful herbs? So are you saying that none of
them is working?" Baba Alero asked.

Baba nodded and couldn't utter a word.

"What's going on here?" Baba Asapa who just entered the shrine asked, as he
noticed the countenance of his two friends.

Baba Alero briefly explained everything to him and he laughed.

"Is that why you are both worried? There is still another solution. You said the
number he used to call you isn't reachable right?" Baba Asapa asked.

"Yes, it's unreachable." Baba replied.

"Then we can use our other tool to see what is happening with your son and
also the secret of the pastor."

"What tool are you talking about?" Baba asked.

"The great mirror of course. Have you forgotten that with the mirror, we can
see what is happening anywhere in the world? Or are you no longer in
possession of it?"

Baba laughed immediately in great excitement.

"Oh my friend! I've totally forgotten about the power of the great mirror and
I've been here troubling myself too much. Let me get it immediately. It's inside
my room." Baba replied.

Within few seconds, he returned back to the shrine with the mirror in his
hands. He looks so happy like one who had gotten the solution to his problem
already.

Though he had tried using the regular mirror which had been in his shrine, but
it didn't help him at all and he had totally forgotten about the great mirror
given to him.

"Should we look at the pastor or your son? Which should we go first?" Baba
Asapa asked.

"My son of course. I just want to know what's going on with him over there."
Baba replied.

They made some incantations and all of a sudden, baba's son(Tayo) appeared
on the mirror.

They began watching him as if they were seeing a movie on a big plasma
television.

Baba screamed when he noticed his son's hands were handcuffed alongside
with some other young men and three police officers who were white men,
escorted them to a small plane.

The environment looks like an airport.

Baba who was far more learned than his friends, due to the little education he
had while in his younger age, understood immediately.

"What's going on? I don't understand any of these? Where are they taking your
son to?"
As they were talking, the scene vanished from the mirror to their amazement
and the mirror broke into pieces right in front of them.

"E wo! (Abomination) This has never happened before. The great mirror
broken into pieces? Ah! We are doomed." Baba Alero shouted.

"But how come? How is this possible? Who did this to the mirror? What's
happening?" Baba Asapa asked in great shock.

"They are depoting my son back to Nigeria." Baba whispered in tears, but his
voice was loud enough to be heard by his friends.

He didn't even seem to care about the mirror which was broken into pieces.

"Can't you see that the great mirror has been broken just like that?" Baba
Asapa asked.

"My son's life is better than any mirror. I don't care about any broken mirror.
My son's life is far more better than any nonsense mirror." Baba shouted in
great anger.

"Calm down and be mindful with your words. We are inside the shrine and you
mustn't say any word to provoke the gods." Baba Alero warned.

"Which gods are you talking about? The same gods I had served for so many
years without any tangible reward? The same gods that made me a dropout
all because of it's mere and empty promises made to me? The same gods
that can't even save my only son?" Baba continued ranting.

His friends tried persuading him to keep quiet, but he kept on talking.
Suddenly, they heard a voice screamed.

"How dare you?"

Immediately, baba began to laugh uncontrollably and within seconds, he tried

tearing his clothes and scattering everything around him.

His friends were greatly shocked to see that he has suddenly run mad and
they both took to their heels to save their own lives.

All of baba's servants also ran away in different directions due to how violent
baba had become.

Joe informed Iyke that Papa D instructed that they should come to the
emergency ward, which was upstairs.

Meanwhile, a nurse had announced to Papa D and Mr. Frank to please leave
the ward, so that the patient who looks very weak already could have a good
rest.

So they decided to wait outside the ward, after Papa D had informed Mr. Frank
that his two sons were coming to meet him.

"Both of you are very foolish. I don't expect this from you Cynthia. Aren't you a
professional in this kind of assignment? So, that small boy called Joe
defeated a powerful lady like you right? Now, we've lost not only Joe, but also
other captives of ours." The queen mother shouted in annoyance.

"We are sorry queen mother." They both apologized as they laid flat on the
floor.

"Sorry? Did you just say sorry? What will your sorry do? Will it remedy the
situation? For your information, we've also lost Frank and his wife to the
kingdom of light as well. Can't you see?"

She stretched out her hand at the very large mirror and they saw how Papa D
prayed for Frank and his wife inside the ward, before they came out and how
the couples confessed their sins and accepted Jesus.

The queen hissed and walked out from their sight.

Cynthia and Ava knew they were in deep trouble. They began shivering on the
floor, in expectation of what was ahead of them.

Ava regretted for trying to help her friend. Now she has put herself into a big
trouble.

"Sir, God bless you for yielding yourself to the HOLYSPIRIT. Thank you for
coming. I wonder what would have happened to me and my wife, if you hadn't
come. God bless you, sir." Frank appreciated Papa D as they both sat on the
bench, outside the ward.

"All gory to the Most High God. God is indeed a merciful God. I also lost my
wife and two kids in a ghastly accident several years ago, due to my
negligence. But that's a long story. So I know what it feels like, to be at a point
of loosing a loved one. I'm glad God came through for your wife. God is very
faithful." Papa D smiled.

"What! Your wife and kids? Oh! So sorry about that sir."

Papa D smiled at him and replied, "God has been faithful. He showed me
mercy by taking them home. Anyway, you will understand later when you hear
the full story, but that would be for another day."
As they continued speaking, Joe and Iyke met them.

Joe was shocked to see Mr Frank who haven't noticed him yet, because he
was busy doing something on his phone.

"What! Mr Frank! This is unbelievable." Joe shouted.

Frank looked up and was shocked to see Joe as well.

"What! Pastor Joe! Is this you?"

Papa D and Iyke were surprised to know that the two knew each other already.

"Joe! You know Mr Frank?" Papa D asked with a smile.

"Yes, Papa. He is the same man that..."

What is baba and his son's fate?

Watch out!

CHAPTER FIFTY

"Yes, Papa. He is the same man who gave me that money at the market
square, which I told you about. The same person whom you wanted to meet
with at first, before you will grant me the permission to accept the money. He
is Mr Frank." Joe explains with a bit of confusion on his face, as he seems not
to understand why his spiritual father is sitting with the same man that almost
ruined his life.

Frank stared at Joe for a moment and then at Papa D with a surprised face.

"Pastor Joe! Is he your spiritual father you told me about?" He asked again to
be very sure.

"Oh yes! He is my spiritual father, sir." Joe replied, while Iyke and Papa D kept
on watching them with smile on their faces.

"Indeed! This world is a small one. I can't imagine I have been with the same
man I dreaded to meet all these while. Now I understand why baba warned me
not to come and see you as demanded by pastor Joe. God's mighty power is
so strong on you that I would have been crushed, if I had come to you with my
evil intentions that time." Frank explains.

"Baba?" They asked in unison.

"Yes, baba was my herbalist. The one who wanted to do some rituals for me
in order to help me become famous and wealthy, as I launch into ministry."

Mr Frank first of all pleaded for their forgiveness before he continues his story.

He narrated all that transpired between him and baba and also how he intends
to lure Joe, so as to use his glory for rituals.

"Pastor Joe, you taught me lots of great lessons which I will never forget in
life."

"One of what I learnt from you is that one shouldn't be carried away by money,
fame or annointing. Despite how God is using you so great to do so many
miracles in that market, you still decided to stay there because you are sure
that is your own duty post. Even the money and everything I used to lure you,
never moved you. You proved to me that you are ready to do whatever God
says to you, which is to stay at that market square and not accept the
invitation to a television station. Never to be misled by material things."

"Also, you taught me what it means to be a true mentee. You were open to
your spiritual father and never try to do things your own way. Even when I tried
my best to convince you that your spiritual father will take advantage of your
opportunity, you never accepted. Rather, you were loyal to him. You told him
everything and also did according to the instruction given to you. This has
taught me that no matter the level of annointing I have, I must always submit
to that person whom God has placed as an authority over me."
"Furthermore, your spiritual father played a wonderful role which I've learnt. He
is very discerning and prayerful. He wasn't blown away by the amount of
money for his own personal gain. He showed a good example of how Jesus
would have behaved if He was the one."

"Pastor Joe, you've gotten a great gift from God and you must treasure Him
and also pray for Him. I neglected mine due to my own foolishness but today,
I am ready to go back like the prodigal son and submit to him again."

"One thing I have to say to you pastor Joe is that you've got a great glory and
God is not done with you yet. I believe He is training you for what He has
ahead of you. Please continue to depend on Him and also be obedient to your
spiritual father. You have proven that God can indeed entrust bigger things
into your care. Please stay with God. I have gone out there and I can tell you
sincerely, that God is the best. He may seem slow to us, but He knows the
best time for us."

"I suffered just to get a shortcut to success and I almost lost my wife and my
life as well, if not for God's mercy. I had served God faithfully but at a point, I
felt God was too slow but now I understand better. Today, I am willing to
follow God to any level He will take me."

"Papa, thank you for yielding yourself to God. God bless you, sir." Frank
concluded.

"Amen!" They all replied with a smile on their faces.

Then Joe began, "Mr Frank, I'm grateful to God for what He has done in your
life today. God is indeed a faithful and a merciful father."

"I must confess that it wasn't an easy decision for me. I struggled to do what
God and my spiritual father instructed me to do. My human reasoning gave
me uncountable reasons why I shouldn't obey those instructions. But I'm
grateful for the gift of the HOLYSPIRIT and also for the gift of men in my life in
person of Papa D, bro Iyke and even pastor Ray."

"So I will like to state that most times, it's very difficult to obey God's
instructions as it sometimes may sound very foolish to the human reasoning.
It is also very normal to feel bad or foolish because we are humans. But in all,
it's best to rely on the HOLYSPIRIT for His counsel and also to be open to our
spiritual authority and genuine friends."
"I almost missed it if not for God's mercy else, I know that I would have been
forgotten today. But I'm grateful to God for His mercy and grace over me and
thanks to the amazing gifts of men given to me." Joe smiled.

"Glory be to God."

Papa D stood up from the bench and laid his hand on Frank and then he
began to pray powerfully for him, as he was instructed by the HOLYSPIRIT.

Though he was speaking quietly, but Frank felt the power of God upon him. He
began to sweat profusely and suddenly he started vomiting all the substances
baba had given to him.

It was a remarkable moment for him which he will never forget.

Ade watches his brother in surprise as he packs few of his belongings in a

bag.

"Bro Tayo, where are you going to by this time? It's almost 5pm."

"Yea, I know. I have this leading to just go to the airport. Though I don't know
why. I've prayed about it and it's getting stronger in my heart."

Ade was shocked at what his brother just said.

"But why should you be going to the airport by this time when you are not
traveling to anywhere?" Ade asked with a confused tone.

"I'm going because I am led to go. Once I get to the place, I will know the
reason why God is leading me there." Tayo replied, as he continues to pack
some of his stuffs in the bag.
"So what about the man you were supposed to contact? Have you heard
anything from him?" Ade asked.

"Oh! That reminds me. I sent an email to him because the number you gave to
me wasn't reachable and I'm still waiting for his response." Tayo replied.

As they were speaking, Tayo receives an SMS and he screamed out

immediately he saw the name of the sender.

"What! This is awesome. He just replied my text. He has asked to see me

tomorrow. That means I will be leaving first thing tomorrow morning." Tayo
jumped with great excitement.

Ade continued looking at him in shock. He4 had never seen his brother
behave in such a way like this before. Though he understands that he is being
led by God, but at least wisdom is profitable to direct.

He wondered why on earth Tayo would make such irrational decision.

"God help my brother." He prayed silently.

Tayo immediately packed his stuff and then waved his brother goodbye.

"Aren't you coming back home tonight?" Ade asked.

"I don't know yet, but I will give you a call."

Tayo took a taxi while his brother kept staring until he was out of sight.
Papa D, Joe and Iyke left the hospital since it was evening already and as
soon as they entered the compound, Papa D paused to address them.

"God bless you abundantly my dear sons. I'm happy about what God did
through you in the children ward. Thank you for yielding yourselves to God's
work. I'm really proud of you. May God continually reward you." Papa D prayed.

"Amen!" They replied.

"Few months ago, the Lord revealed to me about someone who will be joining
us. As at today, I've communicated with him and I hope he will come soon. So
I urge you to take him as your brother, just as you've always done."

"Yes, sir." They replied.

Tayo got to the airport and as soon as he alighted from the taxi, he saw...

What is about to happen at the airport?

Watch out

CHAPTER FIFTY-ONE

Tayo got to the airport and as soon as he alighted from the taxi, he saw a
young boy sitting at a corner, looking very unkept, sobbing.

"He's the one you have come for. I kept him there waiting for you. Ensure you
take him along to where I have sent you. That's his place of refining, for I am
set to do a wonder in his life as well." The Holyspirit spoke clearly to Tayo.
For a moment, Tayo became very confused as he kept on staring at the
strange boy from a distance.

"Oga, pay me my money nah!" The taxi driver shouted.

He was so carried away, that he forgot he hasn't paid the taxi driver.

"Please, I'm deeply sorry." He apologized and paid the money immediately.

The man hissed and drove away.

"How do I start my conversation with this young man, whom I don't even know
at all?" Tayo whispered to himself.

"Go ahead, I'm with you. I will teach you what to say." The Holyspirit replied
immediately.

So Tayo hangs his small bag and walks slowly to where the young boy sat.

The boy seems to be crying because he bowed his head on his knees and
supported it with his hands.

The whole environment was beginning to be empty since the people around
were all leaving.

As Tayo got to the place the young guy was sitting, he greeted politely with a
smile and stretched forth his right hand for a handshake.
"Good evening to you, young man."

The boy raised up his head to look at who was so concerned enough to come
to him.

His eyes were very red and his face was filled with his tears which were dried
up already.

At first, the young boy thought he was one of the security men that had come
to send him away, since Tayo was putting on a big jacket and a boot which
look like that of the security agents.

"Please sir, don't send me away. I really don't know anywhere around. I have
nowhere to go." The boy pleaded.

Immediately, Tayo understood the reason why God had instructed him to
come to the airport.

He wondered the depth of love God has for each of His children. Indeed! God
never forsakes His own. He will always go extra mile even from strangers, just
to help His beloved children that are stranded.

"Oh! What manner of love God has for us." Tayo whispered to himself.

He noticed that the young boy was shivering already, due to the cold weather
which seems as if it was about to rain.

So he quickly took out the jacket in his bag with a smile, as everything was
becoming so clear to him right now.

Initially, he had wondered why God would instruct him to pick another jacket
even when he had worn one already and some of the other stuff he carried in
the bag too. Now, he understands perfectly.

"No, I'm not a security agent and I'm not here to send you away. Please have
this. It's really cold here." He hands over the jacket to the young boy.

The boy reluctantly collected the jacket as he still looks afraid.

"What happened to you and why are you here all alone, stranded?" Tayo asked
curiously.

"I...I...was de..." The boy stammered.

Tayo interrupted immediately, "Do you mind coming along with me? The
security agents are approaching us already. They won't allow you to spend the
night here. So please come along with me. We can discuss at that place." He
pointed at a restaurant across the road.

The boy nodded his head in agreement, as he sighted the security agents
coming close to where they were.

Tayo helped him to stand on his feet and they both walk quietly to the
restaurant, which was not too far from the airport.

As they walk, Tayo silently ask the Holyspirit for more insight on how to help
the young boy.

They got to the restaurant and sat on an empty seat very close to the door.
Tayo checked the menu which was already on their table and asked the young
boy to make his order.

"I'm okay with anything." The boy spoke fluently with a good accent, making
Tayo amazed.

Tayo decided to order for a good meal because he felt the boy would be very
hungry at that moment.

The waiter served them and the young guy ate the food hurriedly, while Tayo
sips his drink, watching him with a smile on his face.

Within few minutes, the guy was done eating and Tayo inquired if he needed
more, but he humbly declined.

"Thank you so much, sir. You are really a saviour, you know right? I don't know
what would have been my fate out there, if you hadn't come my way. Dude, I
truly appreciate. You are a kind person." The young boy appreciated with his
American accent.

"Glory be to God, who never allows His children to be stranded. He actually did
all of these for you. So all thanks be to God." Tayo replied.

"God! I'm not one of his children. Infact! I've never related with God before. I
just live my life with the help of my father." The boy replied.

"Wow! But where is your father right now? He must be a very great and strong
man" Tayo asked.

"Oh yes! He is the strongest man I've ever known and he has so much powers.
But I wonder why all of these happened to me, despite my dad's power. I'm
just confused. As soon as we got to this country, I pleaded with one of the
officers to help me call my dad but it's number isn't reachable. I feel so
abandoned right now." The boy narrated.

"Oh! So sorry about that. You can still try his number with my phone." Tayo
gave him his phone and the boy collected it happily.

He tried his dad's number and it began to ring.

After a while, on the third ring, someone whose voice wasn't familiar at first,
picked up the call.

"Elo o! Ta lo n soro? Baba ti ya we re o. E ma pe nomba yi mo o.(hello! Who is

speaking? Baba has ran mad oh. Don't call this number again.)

The person hanged up before the young boy could say anything.

Since he understands Yoruba, he knew exactly what the person had just told
him. Though he couldn't recognize the voice clearly, but it sounded like one of
his father's friends whom he had spoken with sometime ago, while he was
still abroad.

"I can't believe this." The boy whispered.

"What's wrong?" Tayo asked.

The boy told him everything and Tayo shook his head in pity.

"Do you have your address? I can take you there?" Tayo asked.
"No, sir. I left this country few years back and my dad told me he relocated as
the tradition demands.He sent me the address, but I came back here with
nothing. There isn't any address with me."

"Oh! I can't believe this is happening to me. Few days back, I was living big but
right now, I have nothing and my dad is in sane. I don't even know how to
locate our place because I'm not here with the address." The boy spoke with
great frustration.

"How about your mum?"

"No idea. I don't have a mum. Only grew up to know my dad. He never said
anything about my mum. I'm frustrated." The boy replied.

"Calm down! Don't worry at all. You have a father, who cares about you even
without your knowledge. So even if your biological dad isn't here, you are not
an orphan because your heavenly father is right here with you."

The boy kept staring at Tayo without uttering a word. He seems not to
understand whatever Tayo was saying.

"If you don't mind, you can come along with me. I have a place you can stay
for the night."

"Wow! Thanks alot, sir." The replied with a smile.

"By the way, what's your name?" Tayo asked, recalling that he never asked the
young boy of his name initially and also didn't tell the boy his own name.

"My name is Tayo, but my friends call me T-boy." The boy replied and Tayo
was amazed.

"Wow! I never knew I had been speaking with my namesake all these while.
I'm Tayo as well but friends call me uncle T."

They both laughed and for the first time, the young boy hugs Tayo.

"My dear Tayo, you are not alone. Though I don't know what happened to you,
but I need you to know that you are cherished by God. We will talk better
about all that happened when we get home. Feel relaxed my dear."

Uncle Tayo prayed quietly for young Tayo, before they left the restaurant.

They got a taxi and zoomed off immediately.

Frank was left alone in the ward since Papa D, Joe and Iyke left. His wife was
still sleeping, while he sat very close to her.

He remembered that he needed to call pastor Ken, so he dialed the number

immediately.

At first he felt pastor won't pick his call but to his surprise, pastor picked it at
the first ring.

"Hello Mr Frank, how are you doing today?"

"Good evening, sir. Please I'm really sorry for all my errors. Please forgive me."
Frank burst into tears.
"It's okay Mr Frank. Are you home? What about your wife?"

"We are at the hospital, sir."

"What! Hospital? Which of the hospitals? Please send me the address

immediately. I will be there with my wife in a jiffy."

"Alright, sir."

Mr Frank hangs up the call and sent the address to him immediately.

Then he wipes his tears and began to sing quietly.

It was at this moment that the lyrics of this song by Mercy Chinwo made more
sense to him.

… See the way you love me see the way you care for me

You carry my matter for your head oh

Ineme obinasom

Like a little baby

You watch over me oh you no dey carry me dey play oh

Ineme obinasom
As he continues singing quietly, a doctor walked into the ward and came to
where he was sitting.

To Frank's shock, he said...

CHAPTER FIFTY-TWO

To Frank's shock, he said "sir, never for once all through my years of service,
have I seen such a miracle. Though I wasn't really the doctor who handled
your wife's case. This was because I felt from what I saw at the beginning,
that her situation was beyond our power as doctors."

"Well, I saw you and that elderly man when you entered the hospital chapel to
pray. Deep down within me, I shook my head in pity and mockery, because I
had never believed in miracles and thought you were just wasting your time
and energy."

"But today, I have come to realize that there is a greater power that breaks
every protocol or barrier. A greater physician who is not interested in how
critical the medical condition of any patient looks like, but is ready to turn
such medical condition to testimony."

"Please, I need help as well. Tell me what you did. I need this power. Yea, I
saw you in that chapel. But I know there is more to it. Such situations can't be
solved by mere prayers. Please, I'm ready to do anything."

" Though I'm a doctor, but my own wife has been lying hopelessly in that ward
for good eight months. She is suffering from a deadly disease. We've done
everything possible as doctors and had even taken her abroad, but there isn't
any improvement."

"I believe that if your own wife could survive this, then mine will survive as well.
Please help me." The doctor pleaded as he tries very hard to stop his tears.

Frank looks at him for a while and then to his wife, who was sleeping
peacefully on the bed.

"Doctor, Jesus did it for my wife and only Him can do it for your wife as well.
All you need to do is to surrender to him and He will help you. This is because
her healing is only available in Him. His death has taken away our sicknesses.
That's why the scriptures says, 'by His stripes we are healed.' He is the
answer."

The doctor wipes his tears with his handkerchief and shook his head. He
wasn't ready to believe all of those words. He isn't a saint and only saints can
receive such help.

"I'm not sure I am qualified for that help." He replied.

"But why will you say such?" Frank asked.

"I have done so many terrible things. My past is very ugly. It's too much to be
forgiven." The doctor lamented.

"Hmm! If Jesus can forgive my sins, then why won't He forgive yours?"

Frank summarized his past to the doctor who was so shocked to hear. Most
especially the fact that God went ahead to send that elderly man to pray for
Frank and his wife, despite their sins and without their awareness.

"Doctor, God is mindful of you and your wife. Just like me, He loves you
beyond your sins and He is willing to accept you back and deliver you from
that bondage of sin."

"I wish we all can understand the depth of love Jesus has for us. I have tasted
that love over and over again."

"He is not interested in your past, but He is interested in your life. He wants to
give you the best gift which is eternal life."

"I'm glad that I was found to the light again by Jesus. Else, I would have been
condemned forever."

Frank couldn't understand how all of those words were just pouring out from
his mouth. He couldn't believe he had the boldness to witness to someone
about Christ and still not feel the guilt of his past sins.

Then he remembered that he has the HOLYSPIRIT dwelling inside of him, who
has given him the boldness to witness.

Now his story has become an inspiration to someone else.

By this time, the doctor was weeping uncontrollably.

All these years, he has lived in guilt and has been living in struggle. Though he
has money, but he lacks peace.

They were the only ones in the ward because it was a private ward. So Frank
held his hand and prayed with him.

The doctor confessed Jesus as his personal Lord and Savior. He told the Lord
how sorry he is for all his wrongs in the past and how he desperately needed
Jesus in His life.

As the prayers continue, pastor Ken and his wife walked into the ward.

They were shocked to see Frank praying for the doctor, who happened to be
on his knees.

After the prayers, the doctor and Frank were surprised to see the pastor. They
were so engrossed in the prayers that they didn't notice that someone walked
in.

"Oh, daddy and mummy, you are welcome. Doctor, please meet my pastors."

"Good evening sir and ma." The doctor greeted with a bright smile. He is
feeling an unusual peace and joy within him. His heart felt so light and it was
as if he had been carrying a heavy load all these while.

"God bless you, doctor." Pastor and his wife replied with a smile as well.

"Oh! God is good. There is an unusual joy and peace in my heart right now."
The doctor replied with great excitement.

Frank smiled and then narrated briefly what happened, to his spiritual parents.

"Welcome to the kingdom of light, dear doctor. I'm so grateful to God for your
life." Pastor responded.

"Thank you, sir. Never again shall I leave God's kingdom. It's so good to
belong to Him." The doctor answered.

"Oh yes! But I need you to know that the salvation you've just received is a free
gift given to you, but for you to grow spiritually in the things of God, it takes
your deliberate actions."

"It's a pity that so many accepted the free gift, but were too careless with it
and then they lost it. Due to their guilt, they remained in their sin and never
came back."

"The devil never gives up on a soul. Once he is being sent out, he will go but
still come back with another set of demons. If he realizes that his previous
apartment which is the body is still vacant, he and those demons will occupy
again."

"This is why it doesn't end here. We must constantly feed our spirit with God's
word, pray without ceasing and even become a disciple." The pastor explained
carefully.

"Hmmm! Now I understand better." The doctor replied. Then his phone began
to ring.

"Hello doctor, please there is an emergency."

"Oh, alright. Excuse me, sir. Please I will be right back." He hurried out of the
ward.

As soon as he leaves, Frank went on his knees in front of pastor Ken and his
wife.
"Daddy, mummy, please I'm sorry for all I had done against you. Please forgive
me. For me and my wife, please have mercy on us." He pleaded.

"Please stand up, Mr Frank. I'm glad Jesus brought you back to His light. I'm
excited you didn't lost your soul. All glory to God." Pastor replied with a smile.

"Jesus has even begun to use him to witness for Him. God is awesome. I'm
so grateful to God for your life sir." Mrs Ken replied.

"Yes, there is nobody that is beyond repairs in the presence of God. No matter
how damaged that person may seem to be. Jesus is always ready to
restructure the life of any person that comes to seek Him." Pastor
commented with a smile.

"Glory to God."

"Mr Frank, as you already know before now, God is ready to use you. He wants
to use you for something great. To impact lives positively for His glory. What
just happened here few moments ago is an indication already."

Frank nodded his head.

"But it is not enough to know God's plan for your life. You must also know His
timing as well. Like what happened to you these past months, you will always
be frustrated if you try to make His plan happen in your own way, when it's not
his own timing."

"The truth is that God will not launch you out without training you adequately
for it, because it's very destructive out there."

"This is why you must stay with God patiently, as He prunes you in order to
bring the best out of your life. There is no short cut to fulfil God's plans. You
must go through His process of adequate preparation."

As pastor continues to speak, Mrs Frank woke up and immediately recognized

his voice, even though they were almost whispering so as not to disturb her.

"Pastor, we are sorry."

As soon as they heard her voice, they all rushed to her bed which was at the
other corner of the ward.

"Mrs Frank, you are forgiven even before now. If Jesus can forgive you, then
who are we not to forgive?"

"God bless you, sir and ma."

"Amen!" They both replied.

"Darling, I love you. Thanks for standing by me. I am..." She spoke to her
husband.

He interrupted her immediately, "it's okay, babe. I love you so much and I'm
grateful Jesus preserved your life. It's a new beginning for us." Frank replied
with a smile.

Ade couldn't sleep, since his brother haven't returned from wherever he went
to.

"Maybe I shouldn't have given him the address of that pastor called Papa D
and I shouldn't have kept that book he read on the table as well. Now my
brother is acting so strange.

Seriously, I won't forgive myself if anything bad happens to him."

"I wish..." The horn of a car interrupted him.

He quickly opened the window to check who it was and he was excited to see
his brother alighting from a taxi.

Then he noticed another person alighted from the taxi with him as well.

"Who is that person?" He asked himself.

He immediately closes the window and rush to the door.

As soon as he opened the door, he was shocked to realize that the young man
standing with his brother at the door was...

CHAPTER FIFTY-THREE

As soon as he opens the door, he was shocked to realize that the young man
standing with his brother at the door was the same young man he had seen in
his dream few days ago, pleading for help.

Oh yes! He could remember the face vividly. He also remembered that he had
prayed to God to please help the young man, he saw weeping in his dream.

Though he had never seen the guy physically, but that dream had always been
on his mind and each time the face of the young man flashes through his
mind, he prays for God's help over him, wherever he may be.
"This is unbelievable." Ade whispered to himself as he kept on staring at the
young man in front of him.

"I revealed him to you so you can intercede for him and by my mercy, I have
helped him. You did well for yielding to the burden to intercede." The
HOLYSPIRIT replied Ade immediately.

"Why are you just staring at us, Mr man?" Uncle Tayo interrupted his thoughts
and he shifted aside with a smile.

"Please don't mind my action. This God is powerful. You are both welcome."

He collected his brother's bag, while they sat on the cushion in the sitting
room.

"Ade, sorry for not informing you earlier. This is Tayo, my namesake. The
same person I went to meet at the airport and Tayo, please meet my younger
brother Ade."

They both shook hands and uncle Tayo briefly narrated everything to Ade, just
as young Tayo had narrated to him while they were in the taxi.

"Hmm! God is so amazing. I'm still surprised at how He does His things in His
own special way." Ade replied and then he went ahead to narrate to them
about the dream he had few days ago.

"Wow! Dear Tayo, this is to prove to you how much God really cares about you.
He loves you so much that He went ahead to make provision for you even in
your ignorance."
Uncle Tayo went ahead to tell him more about Jesus and before he could
finish his teaching, young Tayo was already on the floor weeping.

"For so many years, I thought with the powers of my father, I am fully secured,
untouchable and even get whatever I desire in life. But within a second,
everything crashed. The one whom I depended on for my safety , can't even
help himself right now and it's so unfortunate that I don't even know where he
is, talk more of helping him which I don't have such capacity to do."

"Now, I've come to realize that a life without this Jesus is a total waste of time.
Never for once have I experienced such kind of love since I was born."

"Today, I surrender to him. I want to serve Him. I want to love Him too." Young
Tayo spoke in tears.

Uncle Tayo and Ade held his hands and prayed for him.

"Ah! Ah! Abomination! Abomination!" Baba Alero shouted at the top of his
voice as he runs towards his friends house, baba Asapa.

Baba Asapa who was working at the backyard heard the loud scream of his
dear friend, so he rushed to the front of the building to meet him.

"What's wrong? Why are you screaming like this?" Baba Asapa asked.

"The worst has happened. Even while we are still planning to prepare sacrifice
to the gods to have mercy on our friend who is presently mad, his son has
done the abominable." Baba Alero explains.
"Abominable? What abomination are you talking about and are you referring
to his son in the white man's land?" Baba Asapa asked in confusion.

"Please no more questions. Let's go to the shrine, so you can see things for
yourself." Baba Alero tries to drag him.

"Wait a minute. Let's check the rope we used to tie our friend because I don't
have strength to start chasing him up and down again. You know he can be
very violent."

They both walked to the side of the building to ensure that baba was still tied
down. He had cut the previous rope they used in tying him down and they both
had gone through alot to tie him the second time through the help of one of
their servant.

"That reminds me. Someone called Baba's phone and the person's voice
sounded like his son." Baba Alero explains, while they walk very fast to the
shrine.

"No, that can't be. His son will not call by this time. Have you forgotten that we
don't operate with the same time?"

Immediately they stepped at the shrine, baba Asapa shouted,

"Ewo!(abomination!)

"But what exactly happened? What has that young boy done?" Baba Asapa
asked, when he noticed the smoke coming out from the black clay pot that
represents Baba's son who was supposed to be the heir.

"I think the boy might have done something so bad. Please let's check it out."
Baba Alero suggested.
They began making incantations and to their greatest shock, they saw Tayo in
a new sparkling white garment and whose hand was held by another bigger
hand, but they couldn't see the person holding his hand.

"Oh no! The kingdom of light have taken him to their place. This is going to be
bad. The gods is going to retaliate in a big way. That boy will not survive it."
Baba Asapa spoke out in fear.

Pastor Ken prayed for Frank and his wife and they kept on saying thank you.

"I'm glad I received God's mercy. That place is beyond my imagination. I

couldn't imagine myself being thrown into that place to spend eternity. It's a
place where I don't even wish my worst enemy to be." Mrs Frank spoke with a
smile.

"That's very true. It's indeed a terrible place."

The doctor who was called for an emergency moments ago, returned with a
smile on his face.

Everybody looked at him in curiosity as he seems to have a great news to

share.

"Pastor, Mr Frank, you never told me that Jesus will be so merciful to do this
to me."

They all looked at him in confusion.

"My wife has been miraculously healed. For the first time after so many
months, she can speak and even raise her hands." He narrated with great
excitement.

"Oh! God you are amazing." Pastor exclaimed.

"Sincerely, after seeing Mrs Frank's miracle, I believed the power of God but
what I never knew is that it doesn't even take Him a second to turn the worst
and hopeless situation into a testimony."

"I wasn't even expecting an immediate miracle. I just believed He can heal her,
but He has proven His mighty power again. God I'm grateful." The doctor knelt
down in

***********

Ade and young Tayo had retired to bed already while uncle Tayo decides to
study his Bible in the living room.

After studying for two hours, he started feeling very dizzy and decided to go to
bed as well.

But he kept on having the burden to stay more.

Few minutes later, he heard a loud scream from Ade's room.

"Leave me alone! Help me! Someone please help!" Young Tayo screamed out.

Uncle Tayo jumped up and ran straight to their room.

What happened to young Tayo?

CHAPTER FIFTY-FOUR

As soon as uncle Tayo enters the room, he saw Ade holding young Tayo, who
was crying in pain.

Papa D woke up at once and immediately had the burden to pray for a young
boy he had seen in his dream, that was about to be strangled to death by an
angry looking old man.

"Pray for him." The HOLYSPIRIT instructed and immediately, Papa D began to
pray violently in his room.

Young Tayo turned towards uncle Tayo who was about to touch him and then
he screamed out with a deep masculine voice.

Ade who was holding him, released his hands and stood close to his brother
in fear.

"How dare you? How dare you interfere in what doesn't concern you? How
dare you take what belongs to me legally?" The deep masculine voice spoke in
anger through young Tayo, but couldn't go near uncle Tayo, who was looking
at him calmly.

"I own him and I will do whatever I like with his life. He belongs to me and no
one can take him away from me. Not you, not anyone." The voice resounded.

Uncle Tayo laughed, "That's not true. You own him before now, but not
anymore. You no longer have legal right over his life. Infact! The greatest
mistake you ever made was to allow him to be deported back to this country
and worst still, allowing our path crossed."

"This young boy has been bought with a price already. So you are just wasting
your time trying to torment him."

"No! He was dedicated to me by his father. He is meant to serve me for as

long as he lives. He is meant to be my slave forever. Besides, he has
committed all sorts of sins and isn't it written in the holy book that 'the soul
that sins shall die?' Therefore, he must die." The voice screamed out louder.

"No, he can't die because the blood of Jesus has made atonement for his sin.
He has been purchased by the blood of the lamb, therefore you have no power
of him. Enough of the chit-chat."

"Now, in the name of Jesus, get out of this body." Uncle Tayo declared with
authority.
Young Tayo screamed louder and began to coil around on the floor.

Suddenly, he began to vomit some substances, but uncle Tayo and Ade
continued praying vehemently.

After a while, he slept off on the floor. Uncle Tayo who was about to stop
praying was alerted in his spirit to keep on praying.

So he urged Ade and they continued to pray.

Young Tayo found himself in a very thick forest, which looks so strange to
him with some scary sounds.

He looked around him, but no one was closeby.

Then a scary looking old man appeared in front of him.

Young Tayo trembled and tries to run away, but he was caught immediately by
the man.

"Where do you think you are going to? Do you think you can escape from me?
I am the strongman in charge of your father's house. Every child in that house
belong to me. So you won't escape me."

He held him tight and began to tie him up with a strong rope, while young
Tayo cries out in pain.

"Stop!" They both heard a loud voice.

The old man fell flat on the floor leaving young Tayo.

"Follow me!" The man in white instructed.

Young Tayo followed him until they got to an open field.

There were so many people crawling in pains, while some angry looking men
were busy beating them.

"For years, you've been under the bondage of the strongman, but today I have
delivered you by my mercy. I love you and my presence will never depart from
you."

"I will help you in all areas of life and through you, so many of them out there
in the world shall come back home."

"No longer shall you be threatened by the devil. Take this."

He gave young Tayo a scroll and then vanished.

Tayo woke up and was saying 'thank you Jesus.'

Uncle Tayo hugged him and they all worshipped God together.

Young Tayo allows the tears of joy to flow freely from his eyes.

"It is settled." Papa D heard within him and he began to worship God as well.

After they had worshipped God for some time, young Tayo narrated all what
happened to him. He described what the man in white gave to him as well and
as he was speaking, he heard Isaiah 61:1.

Since he had never read a Bible in all of his lifetime, he didn't understand what
the word "Isaiah" meant.

But when he mentioned it, uncle Tayo went ahead to check the scripture.

He read it aloud for everyone to hear. " The Spirit of the Lord God is upon me;
because the Lord hath anointed me to preach good tidings unto the meek; he
hath sent me to bind up the brokenhearted, to proclaim liberty to the captives,
and the opening of the prison to them that are bound."

Young Tayo looks at uncle Tayo in a confused way. He couldn't fathom how
on Earth he could do such. Though he had seen so many helpless people
being tormented on that field in his vision, but he felt he isn't capable to help
them.

"How on earth I'm I going to do that? I don't even know the bible. This is my
first time of knowing what is written in the bible." Young Tayo lamented.

Uncle Tayo smiled at him and said, "You have the HOLYSPIRIT inside of you.
So you don't need to be afraid."

"There was a man in the bible who was a persecutor of Christians. He had
killed so many believers and was on his way to do more havoc when he had
an encounter with Jesus. From that day, everything about him changed. Do
you know that the same persecutor was used to preach the gospel? How do
you think it happened? The spirit of God helped him of course."

"But you see, he didn't just start preaching the very moment he had that
encounter. He had adequate training. So my dear, you will be properly trained.
You will learn everything you need to know before you fulfil your assignment."

"The fact that you received God's instruction to you Now, does not mean it is
to be carried out Now. This is the mistake so many believers had made
including myself. So don't worry, everything is under control."
"I believe the HOLYSPIRIT wants you to go on this journey of training with me,
which is why He connected us. Though I really haven't spoken to Papa D
about it, but I will inform him as soon as possible."

"Let us pray."

They held hands together and began to pray. Suddenly, the power of God
rested mightily upon young Tayo and he began to speak in other tongues.

Joe has just finished having his night prayers and as he lays on his bed to
sleep, he heard the HOLYSPIRIT clearly.

"It's time for a new beginning."

"A new beginning? I really don't understand." He asked, but didn't hear any
word again.

He became disturbed. He tried praying but he couldn't because his mind kept
on wandering about.

"What new beginning is the HOLYSPIRIT referring to?

He checked his wall clock and it was past 1am.

Since he couldn't sleep anymore, he took his Bible and began to read.

Papa D couldn't sleep after worshipping

God. He had been having Joe on his mind since that evening.

Deep within him, he knew something is going on.

So he decided to pray for sometime to know what God is saying.

As he prays, some scriptures dropped in his mind which he wrote down.

Then he heard the HOLYSPIRIT very clearly.

"I am set to announce Joe to the world. I am set to use him in a greater
dimension. He has proven so faithful and his season of reward is here."

Papa D jumped up in great excitement and began to dance around in his room.

"Oh! You are faithful Lord!" Papa D exclaimed.

What's about to happen to Joe?

CHAPTER FIFTY-FIVE"

All through the night, Joe still couldn't sleep but when it was 4am, he finally
slept off.

He saw himself sitting with a man whom he never seen before.

The man was smiling and speaking to him and he felt so much at peace with
the strange man.

"I am a father that will never forsake His own children. I do not give
assignment to my children and leave them stranded. Though most times, I
intentionally withhold somethings from them, just to help them grow stronger
and to depend more on me."

"Unfortunately, most of my children had fallen on the way due to impatience

and wrong advice they listened to. They allowed themselves to be deceived by
the devil, forgetting that the devil can go to any extent just to stop them from
fulfilling my purpose for their lives."

"This is why the devil will use even their genuine friends or relatives to distract
them, the same way he used Eve(the first woman) to deceive Adam and they
both missed it."

"It is the more reason why my spirit dwells in the lives of my children, to give
them direction on what to do per time and not to listen to everything that
everyone has to tell them."

"Some people might genuinely love you and don't want you to go through
'much stress' according to their believe, but indirectly stopping you from
fulfilling my plans for your life. Even they themselves are not aware that satan
is trying to make use of their sympathy against my plans for your lives."

"That's why it takes only those who do not depend on themselves or others,
but who depend on my spirit in them and the scriptures to guide them in the
journey of life, to prosper at the end."

"Do you remember Peter in the bible as well? In the book of Matthew 16:21-
23?"

As soon as the strange man mentioned the scripture, a screen appeared in

front of them and the passage showed boldly. Then Joe began to read it aloud.

Matthew 16:22-23, "From that time on Jesus began to explain to his disciples
that he must go to Jerusalem and suffer many things at the hands of the
elders, the chief priests and the teachers of the law, and that he must be killed
and on the third day be raised to life.

Peter took him aside and began to rebuke him. “Never, Lord!” he said. “This
shall never happen to you!”

Jesus turned and said to Peter, “Get behind me, Satan! You are a stumbling
block to me; you do not have in mind the concerns of God, but merely human
concerns.”

Joe became very quiet after reading the scripture. Now, the passage was
clearer to him. The man continued his explanation.

"At that point, the devil used the genuine love Peter had for me to discourage
me from doing my father's will, but because I knew it wasn't Peter, I rebuked
the devil immediately."

"It's a pity today that so many of my children have abandoned my instructions

to them on their assignments, simply because they listened to the advice of
their pastor, friends or relatives without consulting me first before taking their
decision. Most especially by their pastor or spiritual authority, they have been
led astray. This does not mean that they are not to be directed by their
spiritual authority, but for every counsel they received from any human being,
they must come back to me in prayer to seek for confirmation because the
devil can make use of anyone at anytime according to their emotions at that
moment."

"So it is very important to know my will at all times. My sheep knows my

voice."

"Today, I'm proud of you that despite all the pressure, you still depended on
me for counsel and direction. I'm taking you to another level in life, but you
must never forget where I brought you from and all what I have taught you in
this season."

"One of which is that you must always depend absolutely on me for anything
you want or do and not on mere men. You must also not be carried away by
physical things, but always discern. You must never seek fame or allow pride.
These and many more lessons you have learnt must be remembered at all
times." The man concluded.

"Yes, sir. I will do just as you've said" Joe replied with a smile.

"Remember my promise to you in the book of Isaiah 43:2, 'when you pass
through the waters, I will be with you; and through the rivers, they shall not
overflow you. When you walk through the fire, you shall not be burned, nor
shall the flame scorch you.' This is my promise to you. My presence shall
continually be with you."

The man stood up immediately and then he vanished, while Joe opened his
eyes and realized that he had been dreaming.

"It looks so real. Oh! That was Jesus. Yes! I saw Him." He shouted and when
he glanced at his clock, it was past 5am already.

Then he knelt and decided to worship God for sometime, before he will dress
up to go to the market square.

As he kneels down, a song by mercy chinwo drops in his heart. So he began to

sing as tears of all what he has gone through in life flowed freely from his
eyes.

Amazing God

Amazing God ooh

You always come through for me

Amazing God

Amazing God

Amazing God ooh

You always come through for me

Amazing God

After his morning devotion which was mostly worship to God, Papa D had the
leading by God to follow Joe to the market square for today's ministration.

So he quickly informed Iyke to get prepared for the program at the market
square and when he knocked on Joe's door to inform him as well, he heard
Joe worshipping God.

He smiled to himself and went back to his room to prepare.

The previous night, Tayo had called to inform him about his decision of
coming along with a young man whom he met stranded at the airport.

So Papa D decided to pray about it before giving Tayo his approval.

As he kneels to pray in order to seek from God, he heard the HOLYSPIRIT
clearly.

"The young man who will be brought to you shall be your adopted son. You
will adopt him legally and groom him for what I'm set to do in his life. He is a
compensation to you for your labour of love."

Papa D broke into tears when he heard the HOLYSPIRIT.

Initially, at his very young age, he had learnt a lesson in a very hard way.

His lovely wife and two kids were set to travel by flight for a vacation.

At that period, his relationship with God hasn't really been very deep to this
level he is right now.

He planned a vacation for them, but he never involved God in his plan.

He was so busy with himself and family at that particular period of his life that
he gave God the back seat in his life.

This was the same period when the enemies were trying so hard to eliminate
his life, since they knew he would be a torn in their flesh in the nearest future.

But God showed him mercy. The day they were to travel, he had an emergency
call from the office and so he couldn't follow them to the airport.

Unfortunately, the devil had planned to take his life on that particular trip.

He remembered being burdened in his heart to cancel the trip, but he didn't
yield to it.

He had nightmares, but just didn't take it serious.

Unfortunately, his wife and kids were involved in a terrible accident on their
way to the airport and none of them survived it.

He wept bitterly and couldn't forgive himself for not yielding to God's warning.
Though God would have saved his family, but he decided to take them home
at that point.

Since then, Papa D had learnt to depend on God alone, even though he learnt it
the hard way.

He smiled as he recalled how he started with God and how God has taught
him alot.

So many people especially his spiritual sons thought he was flawless, but
when he narrated his story of how disobedient and impatient he was, at the
beginning and what he had to loose, they understood better.

Since then, he had decided not to remarry, but to do the work of his father.
Though he knew God has promised him a beautiful home, even at his early
fifties now. So he kept trusting on God.

"Lord, I'm grateful for your love and mercy." He whispered with a smile on his
face, as he couldn't wait to embrace his adopted son.

Then he heard a knock on his door and realized it was Joe.

"Good morning, Papa. Please I have something to share with you."

"Morning, son. Go ahead, I'm listening."

Joe began by telling Papa what he had heard before he slept and also about
the dream.

Papa smiled and said, "Let God have his way. We shall be going to the market
square together. So hurry up, we don't have to be late."

Joe was surprised and excited at the same time, when he heard that Papa D
and Iyke would be following him to the market square for the program.

"Honey, I have the leading to visit that market today, since I don't have any
lecture for my students in campus this morning." Professor Bamidele
informed his wife immediately they finished their morning devotion.

"Market? Do you want to buy something?" His wife, Dr. Mrs. Bamidele asked in
surprise.

"Not at all. I just have this leading within me to go there. Remember, our
pastor taught us that there are times the HOLYSPIRIT will lead us to do
something, right? I think the HOLYSPIRIT wants me to go there. It has really
been strong in my heart." He explains.

Professor Bamidele is the same man whose child was miraculously healed by
God through Joe and Iyke in the hospital ward.

He is a professor of philosophy and had never believed in the existence of

God until he experienced God's power in the life of his only daughter, whom
they had waited for so many years to conceive.

Since that moment, he and his family had decided to serve God. They went to
a church not too far from their estate and since then, have been taught God's
word by the pastor.
Professor Bamidele had just discovered that the wealth God has blessed him
with is for kingdom advancement and he was ready to support the gospel
with his own resources.

They are really so blessed to the point that he can't count the number of
estates he has both in his country and abroad.

This is because aside the fact that he is wealthy, he and his wife came from a
very wealthy family and since they were the only children of their parents, they
had all of that wealth willed to them by their parents.

So they've never had any reason to serve God or believe in any miracle until
their only daughter who was diagnosed of cancer was miraculously healed.

That was what their wealth couldn't do for them. Then it dawned on them that
there is indeed a God.

"That reminds me, have you called the young men who prayed for us in the
hospital the other day?" The wife asked.

"Not at all. It was so unfortunate that I lost their contact when I misplaced my
phone that same day." He replied.

"Oh! That's very true. I pray we will meet him someday." His wife replied.

"I hope so, too. I need to freshen up immediately."

"I don't want to be alone in the house, since Mirabel has gone to school and
I'm to resume duty by 2pm, I will go with you."

"Wow! That's a good idea. Let's go and prepare, babe."

He carried his lovely wife on his arms and they both laughed together.

After forty-five minutes, Papa D, Iyke and Joe were fully ready and they used
Papa's car.

Before stepping out, Papa prayed and asked God to be with them.

Then they set out.

What happens next?

Watch out in the next chapter.

CHAPTER FIFTY-SIX

From a distance before their car got to the market square, Joe was greatly
surprised to realize that all the chairs and other necessary things he needed
have been fully arranged.

He wouldn't have been more surprised if Tunji was around, but Tunji had gone
to visit his uncle in the next town and won't be coming back anytime soon.

Apart from Tunji, he really did not have anyone who would be willing to help in
such manner. So he was really curious to know who had helped him.

"It seems our venue has been fully arranged for us." Iyke spoke out.

"Yea and it's a surprise to me because Tunji isn't around." Joe replied.

"Surprised? Why are you surprised?" Papa D asked.

"The young boy who do help me when I'm arranging the venue isn't around
and no one else can help out." Joe responded respectively.

Papa D laughed and asked, "what about the angels?"

"The angels?" Both Iyke and Joe asked.

Since Iyke was the one driving, he slowed down a bit due to his curiosity to
understand what Papa D was about to say.

"You both shouldn't be surprised when I asked about the angels. Of course,
the angels won't do it with their own hands because they do not have the
physical body, but they can mobilize anyone to do it for your sake."

"This morning, I know God is set to do something spectacular in today's

program, so I sent the angels to go ahead and arrange the venue and even
mobilize people to attend the program."

"Hmmm!" Iyke and Joe exclaimed.

"Angels are meant to minister to us. So we can send them on errands and
they will deliver. Though, most believers do not fully understand the ministry
of angels and had allowed them to remain dormant, when there are lots of
work they can do for us."

"Wow! I really haven't been engaging the angels as well. I guess I'm part of
those believers too, Papa." Iyke replied.

"Then we will have a comprehensive teaching about the ministry of angels

before the week runs out.
"From the scriptures in Hebrew 1:14(Nlt), it says, 'Therefore, angels are only
servants—spirits sent to care for people who will inherit salvation.'

We will talk more about this topic later.

By this time, they were already at the market square and were surprised to see
that some people were already seated, waiting for them.

As soon as Joe stepped down from the car, little Tolu, Tunji's sister that was
healed at the hospital ran to him in great excitement.

"Uncle Joe! Uncl4e Joe! Welcome!" She shouted and Joe carried her with a big
smile.

He was thankful to God for healing the little girl who almost lost her life at the
hospital.

The people who were seated already greeted Joe and he replied them
respectively even though none of them were familiar to him.

Then mum Tunji came and greeted Joe, Iyke and Papa D.

"I know you are surprised to see this place fully arranged already and all the
strange people that are seated, right?" Mum Tunji asked Joe, smiling.

"Yes, ma. I'm indeed very surprised since Tunji isn't around." Joe replied.

"Well! Very early this morning, as I was reading my Bible just as you've
encouraged me to do on a daily basis, I had a leading in my heart to arrange
this place once I get to the market. It was so strong in my heart and I knew
that I had to do it, even though I had lots of work on to do. As for the people,
they all saw the great miracle that God did in the life of my precious daughter
and I also talked to them about the depth of love that Christ has for them.
That's why they are here. They all have shops in this market like mine." Mum
Tunji explains with a smile.

"Wow! God bless you abundantly, ma. I'm truly grateful. Also, I came with my
spiritual father and brother." He took her to where they were seated and after
greeting them, Papa D blessed her.

Immediately, Joe began the program and it was as if some people were
waiting for him to begin. They all began to come and within few minutes, the
whole seats were occupied, while some people were still standing.

Mum Tunji went ahead to rent more plastic chairs with her money from a
shop not too far to the venue and it became like a mini crusade.
As Joe anchored the program on the stage, Papa D continued to pray in
tongues quietly on his seat.

The queen mother looked at them with disgust. They've been undergoing
serious punishment since the day they failed to capture Joe.

"Now, you've got the last chance to be set free, else you will die today. I can't
imagine how both of you could be so useless that a small boy like him could
outsmart you." The queen roared in anger.

Cynthia and her friend, bowed their heads as they tremble before the queen.

At this point, Cynthia wished her friend didn't decide to help her out. Now, both
of them are in trouble. She really feels bad for allowing her friend suffer this
way.

Oh! She wished she never had been here in the first place. She wished she
was never initiated into this place where she had spent most of her life as a
slave girl.

She wished she was as normal as other female believers out there who don't
really understand the great freedom they've received from the Greatest
master(Jesus).

She and her friend had served in this kingdom for so many years right from
their childhood and had devoted their lives into pleasing the queen mother,
but just because they couldn't get their assignment done the last time, they
are about to pay with their lives.

All of their efforts are now fruitless and forgotten and their error is
unpardonable.

She wished they could leave this place and be free, but they've entered into
blood covenant already. They had sold their lives to the devil even in their
ignorance. Now, they find it very difficult to leave.

"They are having their program in the market square as usual. You must go
and get him for me and this is your last chance. I believe you know the
repercussion of failing. Just consider yourself dead. I don't want to hear any
flimsy excuse." The queen shouted.

"Yes, queen mother." They both replied.

"Leave my presence right now."

They both vanished from her sight immediately to the accommodation they
had taken initially to lure Joe.

"What are we going to do now?" Cynthia asked in confusion.

"I think we should combine our powers together and bring the young man
down. We'll both attend the program like others and then strike him. I'm glad
he is the only one we have to deal with. At least, no one will give him counsel
on what to do. We'll do everything within our power to get him today, so that
we won't be put to death. I hope you know that the queen mother wasn't
playing when she said all those words." Ava reminded.

"My dear Ava, I'm sorry for putting you through all of these stress. You are in
this trouble just because you decided to help me. I wished we had a better life
like those out there. Right from our childhood, we've never enjoyed freedom.
Everything we do is just to please the kingdom against our own life and
happiness. I curse the day my grandma initiated us into this place in our
ignorance." Cynthia spoke in tears.

"Shhh! Please be careful with your words. We are here already. We've entered
into blood covenant and there is no going back. I just hope we will be
successful in this mission and have our life back because it's just too early to
die now. So let's put in our best and do what we have to do." Ava replied.

"Alright, thanks alot for being the best friend anyone can ask for." Cynthia
appreciated.

"You are welcome. Please stop being emotional. It won't help us at all. We
have to be strong to win this because our lives depend on this." Ava instructed.

"Alright, let's do this." Cynthia responded.

Big mummy, as she is fondly called by all her spiritual daughters woke up with
a burden in her heart to call Papa D.

She was in the same fellowship with Papa D back then in campus as the
fellowship secretary and Papa as the fellowship president.

Though Papa was one year ahead of her in school, they were closed friends
until they both graduated and went their separate ways.

Since then, they only spoke twice before they lost contacts for so many years.

It was until few years back, they got connected again in a program when she
came into this same city.

Papa D had introduced two young men to her, whom he referred to as his
spiritual sons and had also shown her the market square where one of the
spiritual sons do anchor his program.

Big mummy was never married, but she has so many spiritual daughters as
well whom some have given birth to children. So they all call her big mummy.

"Precious HOLYSPIRIT, what will you have me do?" She asked in prayers.

"Pray for him and go to the same market square where his spiritual son do
hold programs." The HOLYSPIRIT replied clearly.

Coincidentally, big mummy who doesn't live in that same city, came in two
days back for a program and had decided initially to call Papa D but had
forgotten due to her busy schedule.

She's so amazed by what the HOLYSPIRIT had instructed her to do.

"Oh yes! I still remember the market square even though I went there just once
so many years ago with Papa D and his spiritual sons. But are they still
holding program there? It's been a while." She whispered to herself.

Then she dialed Papa D's number but he wasn't picking up.

So she decided to inform her team and they all prepared to accompany her to
the place with the car they brought.

They all prayed together for a few minutes and then set out for the market
square.

"Honey, how do I look?" Dr. Mrs. Bamidele asked her husband who was
patiently waiting for her in the living room.

Prof looked at her and smiled, "wow! My babe is looking more beautiful on a
daily basis. You are so pretty baby." He replied and kissed her forehead.

"Thanks, honey." She replied with a big smile on her face.

"Shall we?" Prof asked.

"Oh yes!"

They entered their car and drove off.

Cynthia and Ava got to the venue and was surprised to see the number of
people present and how charged the atmosphere was.

Joe was still ministrying on stage. His sermon was very powerful and people
listened with rapt attention.
Within few minutes, big mummy got to the venue with her team as well.

"Who are these people? They seem to all have fire all over them." Ava asked.

"I don't know them and they are not our business. We came for that young
man on the stage and we must get him." Cynthia responded.

Immediately, Joe concludes his sermon and introduced his spiritual father to
the stage.

Everyone present all stood up and clapped as Papa D walks up to the stage.

"Oh no! This is not happening today. Why will this man be here today?" Cynthia
whispered in great disappointment.

As soon as Papa D climbs the stage, he sighted big mummy and was
surprised. He introduced her to the people and surprisingly, some of them
knew her already.

After welcoming the people, Papa D began the prayer session. It was so
powerful.

Many of the market women who were in their shops left it, and joined the
program.

"Honey, what's going on in that place?" Mrs Bamidele asked her husband as
they approach the market square.

"It seems a mini crusade is going on in that place because I can feel the
atmosphere is fully charged. What do you think? Is it okay to join them?" Prof
asked his wife.

They were already at the market square by this time.

"Sure, let's join them. After all, they are praying and we can discern it's God's
presence."

They parked their car in a safe place in a bit to join the mini crusade.

"Who am I seeing right there? That's my coursemate whose spiritual son we

met at the hospital. Remember, that young man showed me his picture that
day and I realized he was my coursemate back in school right? He is the same
person praying." Prof spoke in excitement.

As they were about to take their seat, they sighted Joe in front as well and
they couldn't withold their joy.

"God is so good. We are indeed at the right place." His wife replied.
They quickly joined others in the prayers.

"I don't think we can survive this fire. It's best to leave immediately. The fire is
too much." Cynthia whispered to her friend.

"Yes, we need to leave." Ava replied.

"Lord! Arrest every power that is not of you." Papa D shouted on the stage and
immediately, the power of God hits Cynthia and Ava strongly.

They both fell on the floor and began to shout.

Big mummy took action immediately as a deliverance minister.

She began to pray for them and they starts to confess.

Suddenly, they heard a loud shout from...

CHAPTER FIFTY-SEVEN

Suddenly, they heard a loud sound from behind. Even though it was very loud,
the people continued praying and wasn't distracted.

The queen mother appeared in great anger as Cynthia and Ava continued to
shout for help on the floor due to the heat of the fire of God that was dealing
with them.

"Leave my daughters alone." She shouted angrily.

Papa D continued to pray on the altar, while big mummy turned towards her.

"How dare you step your feet on this ground? What gave you the audacity to
come to this place?" Big mummy roared.

"I have no business with you. I have come to take my daughters whom you
have caged down in this place. They are coming with me immediately." She
shouted back.

Big mummy laughed and then looked at her with rage in her eyes. " I don't
have time to dialogue with you. I can see that you came with so much powers
to protect you from the fire here, but I declare in the name of Jesus that..."

"Ah! Ah! Stop! No! No! No!" The queen mother interrupted with a loud cry and
vanished away.
 Big mummy continued to blast in tongues again, praying and then she heard
the holy Spirit clearly.

"I will show them mercy and they will be an instrument for my kingdom. Just
like Saul whom I saved years ago, I am set to give them a brand new
beginning."

"Though for so many years, they have been enslaved by the devil doing what
was opposite to my plan for my life but henceforth, they shall begin to fulfil
my plans for their lives."

"They have been used by the devil to destroy so many lives and cause havocs
in so many families, but I will use them to build a greater number of lives and
bring peace to families."

"They are the main reason I brought you to this city for that program because
I have seen their deepest heart desires which is to be free from their
bondage."

"You shall groom them in my ways and teach them all they need to know
because their lives will be a wonder and a testimony to this generation."

They HOLYSPIRIT ended and big mummy smiled.

"Thank you Spirit of God for your mercy and everlasting love upon your
children. Thank you so much for not condemning us despite our sins. I'm
grateful to you father."

By this time around, Cynthia and Ava were holding their necks and struggling
for breath.

Papa D and big mummy's eyes were opened and they realized that the
kingdom of darkness are trying to strangulate the two ladies, since they know
that they would be set free.

So they began to pray harder and the queen began to speak through Cynthia.

"Leave them alone for they belong to me. I have legal right over them and I'm
not willing to release them to you. They are my slaves and they will remain my
slaves until they die for their lives have been given to me freely by their..."

Papa D interrupted, "keep shut! How dare you lay claims over a life which you
don't have the power to create? For your information, these ones have been
shown mercy by the Lord and their lives belong to him."

"Therefore that at the mention of Jesus, every knee shall bow and every
tongue shall confess that Jesus is Lord, so I decree that these ones are set
free from your captivity. Loose them and let them go." Papa D declared with
authority.

Cynthia and Ava began to shout in a louder tone, coiling their bodies on the
floor.

After some minutes, they became very quiet as if they were sleeping.

The prayers continued and so many people were baptized in the holyghost
with evidence of speaking in tongues.

Diverse healings took place and the one that shocked everyone the most was
when a woman shouted running to meet Papa D on the stage as he takes the
closing prayer.

Her shout interrupted the prayers and everyone's attention were on her with
her baby in her arms.

"Jesus has done it. He has taken away my sorrow. Oh! Jesus has done it for
me." She continued shouting.

Big mummy stepped forward and hugged her as instructed by the Holy Spirit
and then she burst into tears.

By this time, almost half of the market people were standing in the market
square.

Then the woman began to narrate her story to the people.

"I'm a poor widow. I lost my husband when I was eight months pregnant for
this child. My in-laws never loved me from the initial stage and had rejected
me when my husband presented me to them as his wife-to-be. They did
everything to stop our wedding, but my husband was firm with his decision to
marry me because he was convinced that I was God's will for him."

"Their reasons was that I'm an orphan and might have used my witchcraft
powers to kill my parents and siblings. I was accused greatly and so I decided
not to go on with the wedding plans, but my husband wouldn't listen. He
showered me with great love and promised to stand by me as long as he
lives."

"After the wedding, I couldn't conceive immediately and this brought another
bigger problem for me from my in-laws. They used every slight opportunity
they had to call me all sort of names, but my loving husband stood by me all
through the five years of waiting."
"Although that season of waiting was so tough for me, but my faith and that
of my husband was not shaken. We kept on trusting on God and He finally
wiped away my years."

"At the end of the fifth year, I became pregnant and it was a period of great
celebration for my family, but little did I know that the devil was about to
strike."

"Well! It was due to my carelessness because after conceiving, we relented in

our prayers. It was as if God has done what we needed and there wasn't any
need to keep on the fire. Little did we know that the devil was never happy
with our testimony. So he struck and unfortunately, we were not on guard."

"I lost my husband to a fatal accident on his way back from work one Monday
evening. My world came crashing before me and I went into labour forcefully."

"Well! I had my baby girl safely and we both were in a perfect condition. My in-
laws threw me out of my husband's house accusing me of killing him."

"It's been a year now and my only source of happiness is this baby girl. But
last night, I noticed that my baby was having a high temperature and I gave
her drugs.

Unfortunately this morning, when I woke up, my baby was stiff and cold."

"I couldn't believe that she was dead. My tears were struggling to come out,
but I refused to allow it."

"Rather, I took my wrapper and lay my baby on my back. I left the house with
no where in mind. At that point, all I was saying was, 'Jesus help me'. I felt as
if I was being controlled by a stronger hand because I just couldn't tell where I
was going to, yet I continued moving."

"That was when I realized prayers was going on in this place. I joined but
couldn't say a word. All I did was to allow the tears to flow freely from my eyes.
I held my baby in my arms close to my chest and began calling Jesus."

"Suddenly after some minutes, my baby sneezed and began to cry and that
was how..."

All the people couldn't allow her complete her statement as they began to
shout for joy all around.

Big mummy collected the baby from her and the woman began to roll on the
ground singing praises to God.
"Only Jesus can do this." Prof shouted in great excitement.

Papa D knelt on the floor and raised his hands above in adoration to God.

Iyke took over the microphone and began to sing to the Lord.

Everyone present knelt down and worshipped God.

By this time, Cynthia and Ava had woken up, but couldn't understand what
was going on in that place and why they were lying on the ground looking very
dirty. The whole environment looks very strange to them and at the same time,
they felt very weak as well.

So they just sat down on the chair and watched others worshipping God.

After about thirty minutes, Papa D had to close the program.

But unknown to him, some television broadcasters had been informed and
had covered the program live on air.

So after the close of the program, they went ahead to interview Papa D briefly
and also the mother of the child.

As soon as the interview ended, Prof and his wife ran towards Papa D and
Prof hugged him tightly.

Papa D remembered him immediately he saw him while on stage and was
happy to reunite with his old time coursemate.

After exchanging pleasantries, Joe came forward to greet the Prof as well.

"God bless you, uncle Joe. I lost your contact and had been looking for you all
these while. I'm glad to finally meet you and your spiritual father. Oh! I'm
grateful to God Almighty." Prof spoke with great excitement.

"Glory be to God, sir. Thank you so much for coming, sir and ma." Joe replied.

Then he went ahead to join mummy Tunji and Iyke who were busy packing the
chairs.

Big mummy went ahead to speak with Cynthia and Ava, who were still looking
very confused about what was going on in the whole place.

After about forty-five minutes, the whole place was calm again. Only a few
people were left and as Prof and his wife discussed with Papa D, he heard the
holy Spirit clearly.

"The other properties you have in this city should be given to Joe for the work
I'm set to begin through him." Prof smiled at the instruction.

He had learnt within this little of his relationship with God that everything
given to him was for the advancement of God's work and had initially
discussed about it with his wife. So he wasn't bothered to argue with God at
all.

Then he turned to Papa D and pleaded that Joe should be invited to where
they were sitting for an important discussion.

Papa D called Joe and...

CHAPTER FIFTY-EIGHT

Papa D called Joe and when he was sitted with them, Prof cleared his throat
and began to speak with a smile.

"I'm so sorry for disturbing you a little, bro Joe because I can see you are very
busy over there."

"First and foremost, I want to say a very big thank you to you for yielding
yourself to Christ and for staying with Him even at a very young age like yours.
This is because I'm very much aware of all the distractions that comes with
this your age grade and the pressure to prosper in life. I also won't be
surprised if there was anytime you've felt like giving up on God and felt that
He is unfair. I'm saying this because I'm aware you are human with blood in
your vain."

"Nevertheless, despite all of these, you still trusted God and remained. Oh!
God bless you."

"Also, for the hospital visitation, your spiritual father informed me that you
were supposed to go to somewhere else, but you decided to obey the leading
of the HOLYSPIRIT and through your obedience, my only child was delivered
from the sickness that would have swallowed her life."

"I searched everywhere but couldn't locate you when I misplaced your contact,
but thanks be to the HOLYSPIRIT for directing our steps to this place today."

"I wish I knew God and understood His will right from my younger age like you,
I believe I would have done more and created more impact on lives, but it's
never too late and I'm grateful to God for the opportunity to serve him."

"Bro Joe, it's a new season you are stepping into today because that is what
the HOLYSPIRIT told me. But I want you to know that all what you've gone
through is for a purpose. So never you forget how you started and God will
continually help you."

"So without wasting much of your time, I've been instructed by God to give
this to you. He said you will need it in this season you are stepping into. I will
contact my lawyer and all the legal aspects will be handled properly by
tomorrow."

Prof hands over a brown envelope which the HOLYSPIRIT had instructed him
to prepare and keep for some days now.

Joe opened the envelope and found out that It contains all the pictures of a
building which can be used as a church, a three bedroom flat and a beautiful
car. The environment looks so beautiful even in pictures.

"They are all yours, bro." Prof smiled at him.

Joe opened his mouth, but couldn't close it. At that point, he lacked the words
to express how grateful he was. He just allowed his tears of joy to flow freely
from his eyes.

Papa D hugged him and whispered to his ears, "God is indeed a rewarder of
those who diligently seek Him. You deserve all of these my son. Our God is a
faithful father."

Joe was still in awe, so Papa D appreciated the Prof and his wife.

"My good friend, I really appreciate you and your wife for this great thing you
have done. Thank you so much for yielding yourself to God and obeying His
instructions too."

"You really might not understand what you have done through this your act of
obedience. I pray that the Lord replenish you in multiple folds. God bless you."

"Amen!" They both replied.

Joe appreciated them and quickly went to the stage where he do mount his
wooden pulpit and laid flat on the dusty ground, thanking God.

"The other young man" Prof heard clearly in his spirit and he instantly
remembered that Joe wasn't alone in the hospital that day. He was with a
vibrant young man that was always smiling and prayerful too.

"That reminds me, please what about the other young man that was with Joe
in the hospital? From his body structure that day, it seems he is far younger
than Joe, right?" Prof asked.

"Oh yes! Iyke is like a younger brother to Joe, though they are not in anyway
related biologically. I met Iyke when I went for one of my prison's evangelism
years ago." Papa D explained.

"You mean he was once a prisoner?" Prof's wife asked in shock.

"Yes, he was. It's really a pathetic story. The young man is an orphan who lost
his parents many years ago. So he had to do menial job to sponsor himself in
school, since no relative was willing to help him."

"Unfortunately for him, some cult guys who wanted him to join them at all
costs implicated him by setting him up for murder."

"In summary, he was found guilty in the court of law and was charged for life
imprisonment with hard labour, yet he was a believer with great faith in
Christ."

"Oh my God! That's so pathetic. But God should have rescued him and never
permitted him to be taken to the prison." Prof's wife replied."

Papa D smiled and said, "God's ways are not our ways, ma. It's almost the
same story with that of Joseph in the bible who stood firm in God and refused
to compromise his faith, yet God permitted him to be thrown into prison."

"Hmmm! That's very true. While reading that scripture for the first time after
my conversion, I felt God was unfair but little did I know that God was leading
the young man to his place of destiny. Else, he wouldn't have come in contact
with the butler and the baker to interpret their dreams and no one would have
recommended him to the king. Indeed! God's ways are mysterious." Prof
replied.

"That's very true my dear friend. In the case of Iyke, they were so many people
in the prison who were not ready to accept Christ despite all the evangelism
being done by the evangelists who do visit the prison on a weekly basis. This
is because they felt that God can't accept them back and also felt that they
are condemned already and the evangelists also will not understand their
plight."

"But when Iyke got to that place, through the help of the HOLYSPIRIT and
considering the fact that his own punishment of life imprisonment was worst
than any of them, they gave their listening ears to him and eventually
surrendered their lives to Christ. Iyke didn't stop at that point but kept on
establishing the Lordship of Christ in their heart through discipleship training
by using some of the christian books distributed to them by various Christian
authors."

"They practically turned their own prison room to a fellowship centre and God
was moving mightily in their midst. It was one of those period that I came in
contact with Iyke and I prayed for him."

"So what supposed to be a life imprisonment lasted for only three years. God
used the governor of the state to free some prisoners that day and Iyke
happened to be the lucky ones."

"I remembered how God directed me to the prison that day to bring him home,
since he had no where to go and since then, he has been with me and was
being trained in the things of God. Though God specifically instructed that he
shouldn't go back to school then, since he dropped out in year two. But just
few weeks ago, the Lord told me that it's time for him to go back and he will
instruct me on how to go about the process." Papa D concluded with a smile.

Prof turned around and sighted Iyke sweeping the ground happily at the other
extreme end.

"Wow! I guess the right time for him to go back to school is here because the
HOLYSPIRIT just mentioned him to me."

He whispered something to his wife and she nodded with a smile.

"Sir, if you don't mind, by the help of God, please we will like to sponsor Iyke all
through his degree, masters and to any level of his choice." Prof pleaded.

"Oh! God you are awesome. You never stop to amaze me. You do your own
things in your own way. Thank you so much for the life of my wonderful sons."
Papa D appreciates God and then called Iyke to where they were seated.

After narrating the goodnews to him, Iyke knelt down with his hands lifted up.

"Lord, you promised to sponsor me to school and you are set to do it now.
Thank you for always being true to your word. Thank you for not forsaking me.
I'm so grateful to you father."

"God bless you, sir and ma. I lack words to express my gratitude. May the Lord
reward you abundantly."

"Amen and Amen" They both replied.

By this time Joe had stood up after thanking God and Iyke ran to him to break
the goodnews.
Joe was speechless. He couldn't fathom how awesome God has been to
them and all he could utter was 'Glory be to God, my dear brother.'

They both began to dance while Papa D, Prof and his wife smiled at them.

Big mummy had invited Cynthia and Ava to her car when mummy Tunji
wanted to sweep the ground. They were engrossed in their conversation in the
car and didn't notice what was going on outside.

"Ma, I feel so dirty and useless. I really find it difficult to believe that God has
accepted me as His daughter. I've done a whole lot of evil. How can God
forgive and accept me so easily? In the kingdom of darkness, it's not done like
that. Infact! There is nothing like forgiveness. You must be punished for any
mistake or error you make, no matter how little it is." Cynthia explains and Ava
nodded.

"Yes! That's very true. You won't go unpunished for whatever you do."

Big mummy smiled and said, "that's one of the difference between the
kingdom of light and the kingdom of darkness."

"First of all, God loves you so much and that is why He went extra mile to give
out His only son as a sacrifice for your sins. His love is beyond human
reasoning and that's why you find it difficult to believe but that's the truth."

She began to narrate the story of the prodigal son to them and they were
shocked to know how the father accepted the son back without any form of
hatred for him.

Also, she went ahead to narrate the story of Saul who later became apostle
Paul. How he persecuted the Christians and was even on his way to do more
harm when Jesus visited him on the road.

"Wow! His story is almost like ours. We came here to destroy God's son, but
we were arrested by the mighty power of God." Ava replied.

"Oh yes! Guess what! God did not only save him, he used him mightily for his
kingdom. Just as He is set to use you for His kingdom as well." Big mummy
smiled.

"God, I'm deeply sorry for all I've done to you. Please forgive me. Help me to
love you always." Cynthia prayed silently.

"My dear daughters, I want you to always remember that God is not done with
you yet. I know you had a terrible past with lots of mess, but God is able to
turn that mess into a message. He has a great plan for you and no matter
what you have done in the past, you are still very precious to Him."

"I will be taking you along with me as instructed by the HOLYSPIRIT and you
will go through lots of trainings to know more about Christ and in preparation
for what He is set to do with your lives." Big mummy held their hands.

"Oh! I can't wait. Thank you so much ma."

By this time, Prof and his wife had left after exchanging contacts and asked
Iyke and Joe to see them the next day.

They left so that the wife can catch up with time since she was in afternoon
duty. So big mummy wasn't able to see Prof and the wife.

"Let's go and meet my father in the Lord. There's is alot to discuss with him."

Big mummy and the ladies went to meet Papa D and after exchanging
pleasantries, big mummy informed him of her plans to go with them as
instructed by the HOLYSPIRIT.

"It's going to be a combined assignment. Both of you shall come together as...

CHAPTER FIFTY-NINE(Penultimate)

"It's going to be a combined assignment. Both of you shall come together as

one, for she is my reward to you." Papa D heard the Holy Spirit clearly.

Then He whispered back to the holy Spirit, "I believe that your plan is always
the best for me, so I have no reason to doubt you at all. Please let your will be
done."

As soon as he finished speaking, big mummy requested that he prays for her
and the ladies before they begin their journey back to her home.

Papa D smiled and then began his prayers. As he prays, the Holy Spirit began
to speak to big mummy as well.

"Your home is here and no longer there. For I am set to join you together as
one. He shall be your husband and you shall be his wife."

For a moment, big mummy was shocked. Never for once has the holy Spirit
hinted her about His plans for her, while coming to that city the previous day.

Though He had promised to give her a man who fears Him and loves her
unconditionally. Even though this promise was made to her right from her mid
-twenties but hasn't been fulfilled, she kept on trusting God and dedicated her
whole life to serving Him despite all the discouragement she got from people
around.

Right now, giving her a man like Papa D is far beyond her expectations. Then
she remembered that scriptures, Matthew 7:9-11 that says 'Or what man is
there among you who, if his son asks for bread, will give him a stone? Or if he
asks for fish, will he give a serpent? If you then, being evil, know how to give
good gifts to your children, how much more will your Father who is in heaven
give good things to those who ask Him!"

This made her smile and once again, she she felt like a teenager.

"Father, let your will be done. I yield to your plan for my life." She replied
quietly.

By this time, Papa D had finished praying and they went ahead to discuss
about other areas of ministry and how God has helped them to raise great
men and women for His kingdom.

At the end of the discussion, they were both convinced personally about what
the Holy Spirit had told them.

Then bro Joe and bro Iyke with Cynthia and Ava all came to meet Papa D and
big mummy and the two blessed them.

Soon, big mummy and her spiritual children were set to go. But this time
around, she knew it won't be long before she comes back to join the reward
given to her by God.

Same thoughts were going through Papa D's mind as he waved at her with a
smile on his face.

Mr Frank and his wife who had fully recovered were both sitting comfortably
with pastor Ken in his office, both beaming with smiles.

They had just finished a program in the church in which Mrs Frank served as
an usher and Mr Frank was part of the evangelism unit.

Pastor Ken smiled at both of them, "wow! You both are radiating in God's glory
and madam is really looking healthy."

"Thank you so much, pastor. It's so wonderful to be back to God's sanctuary. I

really can't explain the joy and peace in my heart right now. I've really missed
all of these, when I left in search for a shorter route. At that point we left, we
lost God's peace and joy and was always afraid. Thanks to God for His mercy
upon our lives." Frank replied.
"Oh! Glory be to God in the highest. Our God is a merciful God. I'm glad you
both are back and not just back, but restored back to your place of service. As
you continue to serve God diligently, He will never forget you because He is a
rewarder of those who diligently seek Him."

"There is another goodnews, pastor." Frank smiled.

"Really? Please go ahead and share."

"We are expecting a baby. The doctor confirmed that my wife is two weeks
pregnant.

This is a miracle because when she was admitted initially, the pregnancy test
conducted on her showed negative but to our surprise, we were told she is
two weeks pregnant just yesterday." Frank explains, while his wife kept on
smiling.

"Our God is awesome. He does His things in a special way. Who can be
compared to you Lord? Glory to your name for this amazing testimony."

"Hallelujah!" They both replied.

"Mr and Mrs Frank, God loves you deeply and He has greater plans for you
ahead. I believe that's the reason the devil tried his possible best to distract
you from God, but thanks to God for His mercy."

"Please keep on serving Him with the whole of your heart and He will never
disappoint you. He shall lift you up at His own appointed time."

"Continue to stay at your duty post." Pastor Ken emphasized.

"Hmmm! My duty post!" Frank whispered then he stared at pastor Ken.

"Pastor, so many believers assigned by God have left their duty post just like I
did. Many of them are not aware of the consequences ahead of them. Some
believed that they are too annointed for the place God has assigned to them.
Others feel that God is unfair and had forgotten them, so they try to seek for a
way out."

"Likewise, so many believers do not understand that there is a training

process God will take them through before He launches them to the stage."

"Just last night, the holy Spirit was teaching me about Mordecai in the bible. It
looked so foolish at first for him to remain at the gate despite having the
queen as his daughter and also after riding on the king's horse when he still
returned back to his duty post at the gate."
"Then it dawned on me that he actually understood what it entails for one to
remain at his duty post and not to be moved by anything until God is ready to
promote such a person. He remained faithful to God and never compromised
and at the end, God promoted him."

"Oh! God please help us to stay on our duty post. Help us to trust your
dealings in our lives." Frank prayed.

"Amen! You are very right, my dear brother and I must confess that the
training process isn't an easy one, but God is always faithful. There is no
genuine person whom you see at the top today fulfilling God's purpose, that
hasn't gone through such process before. I can still remember mine as well. It
was a real struggle at first, but the holy Spirit was always patient enough to
teach me everything I needed to know."

"Also, I remember a scripture which the holy Spirit gave me that period. It's
1kings 6:7 which says, 'And the temple, when it was being built, was built with
stone finished at the quarry, so that no hammer or chisel or any iron tool was
heard in the temple while it was being built.' This scripture taught me a whole
lot.

"The temple was being built with stones but every of the stone that will be
used must pass through the quarry site to be cut into the correct size and
shape that is appropriate for the building before they can be transferred to the
building site, since God doesn't want any noise to be heard at the site."

"Then the holy Spirit asked me a question about the stones. He said, 'Do you
think the cutting process was easy for the stones? Don't you think they would
have cried out if they had mouth due to the pain?' At that point, I understood
what the Holy Spirit was driving at."

"Then He continued explaining to me. He said, but after all the processes and
the temple was completed, His glory descended upon the Temple at it
dedication. But for those stone that couldn't make it out of the cutting
process, they couldn't experience His glory."

"So He said to me emphatically that night that if I want to experience His glory
and to fulfil His glory, then I must be willing to surrender to His dealings in my
life as He prepares me for the future ahead."

"Today, it has become a story. So many who never knew me those days will
never understand what I've gone through in life. My dear brother, behind every
glory, there is a story. This is why you shouldn't rush the process rather you
must stay and go through the whole process so as to experience God's glory
and the Lord will continue to uphold you." Pastor Ken concluded.

"Amen!" They both replied.

"God bless you, pastor. Thank you so much for staying with God. Today, we
are benefitting from the grace of God upon your life. We are so grateful to you
and to God." Frank responded.

"All glory to God. That reminds me. You told me about a pastor who preached
and prayed with you at the hospital the other day. Please I will like to get his
contact so as to appreciate him." Pastor Ken requested.

"Oh yes! We spoke with him on phone two days ago. Here is His contact
sir."Mrs Frank replied and gave him a card that contains Papa D's number.

"That's good. I will contact him later. Let us pray."

They knelt down while pastor Ken prays for them.

"I'm going to miss both of you and will be alone in this house." Ade spoke as
he carries uncle Tayo's bag while young Tayo followed as well.

The past few days, they had bonded as a family. They had prayed, played, and
did everything together as brothers.

They were so surprised how young Tayo adapt to the environment easily.
Though at first it wasn't easy for him but with the help of his brothers, he
adapted.

"I'm missing you already, Ade. You are like my twin brother and I hope to see
you soonest." Young Tayo hugs Ade.

Uncle Tayo laughs at both of them. "Don't worry, Ade will always come to visit.
We all know that he can't leave his studies as an undergraduate to follow us.
Rather, he will be visiting from time to time."

"Now I wished I'm a graduate. Anyway, I will graduate in no time. I'm in my

third year already." Ade replied.

They all laughed.

At this time, they were already standing by the road and had stopped a bus
which was going to their destination.

As soon as they entered the bus, Ade felt like bursting into tears but quickly
held back. He waved them goodbye until the bus was out of his sight.

"God please go with them." He prayed silently as he walks back to their

apartment.

While in the bus, uncle Tayo whispered to the holy Spirit.

"Precious HOLYSPIRIT, we've began the journey already. Please go with us

and see us through. I surrender everything to you. It wasn't an easy decision
to leave my job and home to a place I've never been before but just like
Abraham, I put my trust in you. Please take charge over our lives."

"I will never leave nor forsake you." He heard the Holy Spirit clearly and then he
smiled to himself with full confidence.

He put a call across to Papa D to inform him that they've started their journey
and Papa D prayed for him over the phone.

Iyke and Joe had prepared a room for them and everything they would need.

Big mummy got to her place after five hours on the road and they were all very
tired.

Cynthia and Ava were shocked to see so many younger ladies and those of
their age running out to welcome big mummy.

They were more shocked when the ladies ran to them and hugged them with
so much compassion as if they had known them before.

"Welcome home our beloved sisters." These were the words they each said to
them.

Big mummy introduced them to all the family members and instructed them
to prepare their separate rooms.

After about thirty minutes of settling down, they were informed that it was
time for a program at the chapel in the compound.

As soon as the program began, a very young girl who looks like a teenager
handled the microphone and was singing and praying in tongues.

The whole atmosphere became very charged.

All the ladies were praying with so much energy like soldiers who were on the
battle field.

Then it became more intensed when big mummy was given the microphone.

Cynthia and Ava couldn't control themselves.

They were on the floor praying in tongues experiencing the great move of
God.

"Holyghost release your fresh fire upon us." Big mummy shouted.

CHAPTER SIXTY(Final Episode)

As they continued on their journey in the bus, young Tayo slept off while uncle
Tayo kept on thinking about how his new life will be.

For the first time, he now actually understood how Abraham had felt, when he
was asked to leave his home town to an unknown land. It's not really an easy
task.

"Aren't you the most foolish person on earth right now? That was the old
generation of Abraham when civilization had not taken over. In this generation,
why will you leave your good paying job and accommodation to start from the
scratch under the roof of someone you've never met before? How will you
cope? Have you forgotten that you are the breadwinner of your family? Who
will take care of your aged parents and who will pay the fees of your brother,
Ade? Even this young boy you are taking along with you on this journey, how
will you take care of him? Don't you think you are making a terrible mistake?"
These were the thoughts running through his mind and as he kept on
ruminating over it, he heard a whisper within him.

"You shouldn't allow the thoughts of the devil to keep running through your
mind and you shouldn't use your own thoughts to respond, rather you attack it
using my word by speaking it out with your mouth."

Immediately, uncle Tayo realized that he had allowed the thoughts to

overwhelm him so much that the spirit of fear had taken over. Then he began
to speak God's word quietly within him, so as not to disturb other passengers
in the bus.

"God will never leave nor forsake me. He will never bring me here to abandon
me. Just like an earthly father will never withhold good gifts from his children,
God will never leave me stranded. He will always provide everything I need.
For He is so mindful of me. He is a faithful father and will always remain
faithful to His children."

"I am a son and therefore, I enjoy every of my father's provisions. Though I

don't know how the future may look like, but I know the holder of the future,
therefore I entrust my future in His hands. With Him, I am well secured. God
will take care of me, my parents and my younger brother including this young
Tayo." Uncle Tayo continued to speak quietly to himself until all the negative
thoughts disappeared.

Then the radio channel in which the driver was playing music changed and a
renowned man of God in the nation called apostle Joshua Selman began to
speak and as he speaks, it was as if he was talking directly to uncle Tayo.

"Do not allow fear and anxiety on your journey to fulfil destiny. Fear happens
because there is no consciousness of authority and control. To overcome that
fear in you, you must have the awareness of the love of God and you must
know that He will not withhold any good thing from you."

"He is a God that can do whatever He says. Proverb 3:5-6 says, 'Trust in the
Lord with all your heart and lean not on your own understanding; in all your
ways acknowledge Him and He shall direct your paths.' Ensure you trust Him
and also acknowledge what He has done for you in time past."

"So everytime you seem to be confused or at a crossroad and feel

discouraged or afraid, remember what God had done for you and
acknowledge Him."

The man of God kept on speaking but this time around, uncle Tayo had bowed
his head on the seat in front of him and was speaking in tongues. He knew
God was speaking directly to him.

Young Tayo saw a couple ministering and the power of God was moving
mightily in thee midst of millions of people. Then he began to speak to
himself.

"I want to be like that man and his wife. I wish they can pray and impart my
life."

Then the same man clothed in white that had spoken to him the previous day
appeared in front of him and surprisingly, he wasn't afraid. Rather, he smiled
at the man in white.

"My son, I have given you everything you need to be more fruitful just like
those couples over there." The man in white replied with a smile.

"Really? Oh! Thank you so much sir." Young Tayo replied, happily.

"But you need to build the necessary capacity to be fruitful. This is because it
is not enough to just desire to be like that couple over there. You only admire
them because they worked so hard to build their capacity."

"So how do I build this capacity to be fruitful?" Young Tayo asked the man.
"You need knowledge. Knowledge is what turns the desires that a man has to
produce result into the actual manifestation of that results. So you must have
deeper knowledge of my word and also on other areas of my life. You know
why?"

"No, sir."

"It's because my anointing upon your life is solely dependent on your level of
spiritual enlightenment. So get high level of spiritual illumination. The
difference between you and that couple you admire over there is their level of
spiritual illumination."

"Sir, how do I get this spiritual illumination? I really don't know anything about
it."

"That's why I am taking you on this journey. I have made all the necessary
plans for your spiritual enlightenment. So be prepared to learn."

As they continued speaking, the couples came to where they were standing
and the man in white introduced them to him as his parents.

"These are your parents. They will groom you in my ways and shower you my
love." The man in white explains.

"Wow! They are my parents? Daddy, mummy, I'm so excited." He hurriedly

hugs the couples and they smiled at him.

As they were about saying something to him, he felt someone touching him.

"Tayo, wake up! We've gotten to our destination." He hears uncle Tayo's voice
clearly, then he opened his eyes.

He couldn't believe he had been dreaming all through the journey. He had
been so excited in the dream that he had found a wonderful parents, but was
so disappointed to realize that it had been a dream all along.

"Dear God, I wish that this dream of mine will come to pass." He prayed
silently as they both alight from the vehicle.

They stood in front of the black gate and uncle Tayo went ahead to call Papa
D's number and immediately, Papa D responded and was excited that they
were already at the gate.

Within few seconds, Iyke opened the gate and embraced them warmly as if
they had known each other for long.

As soon as they entered the compound, Papa D and Joe were waiting for
them in front of the room they had earlier prepared for them.

They all welcomed both of them happily and right there, uncle Tayo knew he
now has a beautiful family.

"Daddy, is this really you?" Young Tayo embraced Papa D tightly and everyone
was surprised.

Papa D who had remembered what God told him earlier, also embraced him
warmly.

"Yes my dear son. You are welcome to your home." Papa D replied thereby
confusing them the more.

"Young Tayo, have you met Papa D before?" Uncle Tayo asked.

"The man in white told me he is my dad and that he will groom me in His ways.
Himself and mummy. Oh! I thought it was just a mere dream, but it's actually
very true." Young Tayo replied happily.

"The man in white?" Iyke asked.

"Yes, sir. The man in white met me in my dream and he showed me daddy and
mummy." Young Tayo replied, still holding Papa D's hand behaving like a child
even though he is a young adult.

Everyone began to wonder about the mummy he was talking about.

"Daddy, where is mummy? I can't wait to see her."

"Mummy is on her way. She will get here soonest." Papa D replied gently and
smiled.

He knew this was God convincing him clearly about big mummy, his soon to
be wife. He looked at how confused his spiritual sons were and couldn't help
but laugh very hard.

Then he announced, "you all should prepare because your mummy is on her
way."

They all burst into laughter and took it as one of Papa's joke, but little did they
know that it was going to be a reality soonest.

They helped their new brothers into the room and allowed them to freshen up.

Twenty-five minutes later, after both of them had taken their bath and eaten,
they were invited for a brief meeting.
Papa D introduced them to Joe and Iyke and also told them how Iyke would
be going back to school and Joe will be relocating to continue his ministry.

They all bonded quickly as they gist and laugh as if they've met before.

Though they were not happy that Joe and Iyke won't be around, but they were
assured of their regular visits from time to time.

After gisting for a while, Papa excused himself to go and rest, while young
Tayo followed Iyke to his room to see more of his designs.

Joe felt in his heart to talk to uncle Tayo because it seems God is bringing
him into this season of waiting in which he had just completed this particular
phase. So he felt led to just tell him some of the things he had learnt.

"My dear uncle Tayo, I will..." He was interrupted by uncle Tayo.

"No, sir. I'd prefer you call me Tayo. Not really comfortable with the 'uncle'
stuff. They both laughed hard.

"Alright, Tayo. It's another season of your life right now and I need you to
understand that God is always faithful. He loves you and will always take care
of you. Please abide in Him always and trust Him in this journey. There are
times when you will feel like giving up, but please stay."

"Where ever God assigns to you as your duty post, please stay there. There
would be lots of temptation, but don't give in to any of them. Let your
relationship with God be an intimate one and always seek His counsel before
taking any decision."

"The HOLYSPIRIT is the best companion ever. So depend on Him and He will
always guide you on the right thing to do. God will never forsake you. He will
continue to strengthen you at all times and I pray that you will never
disappoint God." Joe prayed heartily for him.

"Amen! Thanks my brother." He tries to stop the tears in his eyes from falling.

Joe remembered how he was also at this stage may years back and was
encouraged by pastor Ray, who had just completed his own season that time.

"God is faithful." Joe whispered and hugs uncle Tayo.

Then he asked uncle Tayo to go and rest.

As soon as Joe enters his own room, he received an alert and a message
from Prof asking him to come over to their residents that the lawyer is
available.
He ran to Papa's room to share the good news and he met Iyke there already.
Iyke had also received a message to come with all his school documents.

Papa D was so excited and he looked at them and said, "my children, it pays to
serve God. He is indeed a rewarder to those who diligently seek Him. It's your
season of celebration."

He blessed them and permitted them to go to Prof's place, while he stays

behind with their new brothers.

So they both left happily to see Prof.

Papa D continued praying and He heard God clearly saying,

"I will do everything in my own way."

Then he received a text message from Mr Frank and it reads,

"God has smiled upon us, sir. We are expecting a baby."

"Wow! This is an amazing news. God is faithful." Papa shouted excitedly.

Immediately, his phone began to ring from an unknown number.

He picks it up and the man introduced himself as pastor Ken the pastor of Mr
and Mrs Frank.

He appreciates Papa D for yielding to the instruction of the holy Spirit and for
everything he did for the couple that day at the hospital.

He also pleaded to meet with Papa D and Papa gave him a date for their first
meeting.

They both discussed for a while and Papa prayed for him before hanging up.

Papa knew immediately within him that it was time to inform big mummy
about God's plan for them and his intention to marry her. But it will definitely
not be on phone, so he planned for a day to visit after he might have informed
his spiritual sons.

EPILOGUE

It's eight months already and everything seems to have happened so fast.

Papa D looks at his precious wife and said, "God is so good to me for giving
me the gift of you."

Big mummy smiled and said, "you are God's reward to me."

They both recounted how their wedding day was the talk of the town. Even
though they had planned a small wedding, their spiritual sons and daughters
did not allow it.

The large hall which was rented for their reception became a crusade ground.

All their lives in which they've been serving God, they've never witnessed such
a large crowd before. So many people gave their lives to Christ. Healings,
signs and wonders took place and even the radio and television station
covered the whole program.

Big mummy, while dancing with Papa D in the church on their wedding day,
remembered how she was mocked by so many people and how God has
promised her of this day.

It got to a point where she never bothered about marriage anymore and only
set her mind to do God's work, but God remembered his word and favoured
her with the best husband.

"My reward, I love you so much." She spoke to Papa D as they both held hands.

"I love you, too my precious jewel."

Iyke gained admission in one of the best University abroad on full scholarship
by Prof and even while in campus, he raised an army for Christ.

God did so many powerful things through iyke.

Cynthia and Ava were sent back to school within the state and they lived with
one of big mummy's spiritual daughters who now had her own ministry and
also a lecturer in their University.

She helps to groom them spiritually while in school and on holiday, they do
come home to meet big mummy and Papa D.

Young Tayo received a call four months after he came to Papa D's place from
an unknown number and was informed that his mad father was dead.

He was given the address and both Papa D and big mummy followed him to
the address. They later realized that the callers were baba Asapa and baba
Alero.

Young Taya wept when he saw the corpse of his dead father but was
comforted with his new found parents.

After the burial, Papa D ministered to baba Asapa and baba Alero and they
both gave their lives to Christ.

Thereafter, the couple went ahead to go through the legal process of adopting
young Tayo fully as instructed by God and the process was successful.

Young Tayo also took a form for his master's degree and was given
admission and his parents sponsored him fully.

Uncle Tayo was instructed by God to do street evangelism. So very early in the
morning, he goes out to preach and also in the evenings as well.

He was also given a part time job in which he was well paid. He uses the
salary to sponsor Ade in school and also take care of his aged siblings.

Papa D and his wife were blessed mightily with a large family and God
prospered their way.

Joe was given everything as promised by the Prof and God blessed him
abundantly. He was so shocked to see the number of people that attended his
first program in his new church and even his spiritual parents that attended as
well.

Oh! It was a glorious service. So many testimonies.

Even mum Tunji and Tunji travelled all the way to attend the first program
including Mr Frank and his wife and the Prof with his wife as well.

He gazed at the full congregation ad whispered to God, " thank you so much,
father."

INDEED! IT PAYS TO TRUST GOD AND TO REMAIN AT YOUR DUTY POST.

THE END

Thank you so much for reading this amazing story.

Have you been blessed?